to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o discourse_n 625_o vid._n rapture_n direction_n against_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 621_o direction_n against_o loose_a wander_a thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o 622_o direction_n against_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n in_o meditation_n 623_o direction_n against_o formality_n in_o meditation_n ibid._n le_fw-fr we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n with_o help_n against_o they_o 616_o 621_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o meditation_n 610_o mercy_n and_o power_n meet_v in_o christ_n and_o why_o 147_o mercy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n 806_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o why_o 807_o vid._n remember_v merit_n popish_a merit_n confute_v 297_o miserable_a in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v 1212_o how_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n 1215_o morality_n no_o true_a morality_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 728_o morality_n adopt_v into_o christianity_n 840_o reason_n why_o morality_n be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n 844_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n enforce_v morality_n 843_o mortification_n of_o sin_n proper_a for_o grace_n 51_o direction_n to_o mortification_n 29_o moses_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 268_o 270_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n sin_v 269_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o punishment_n 271_o murmur_a at_o god_n dispensation_n prevent_v by_o faith_n 243_o mystery_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n vid._n redemption_n n_o nullifidians_n condemn_v 727_o o_o oath_n why_o god_n give_v his_o oath_n above_o his_o word_n 196_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n 203_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n 726_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o without_o true_a faith_n 728_o obedience_n to_o be_v universal_a 314_o ordinance_n god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v value_v more_o than_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 880_o why_o god_n people_n value_n and_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n 8ââ_n trial_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 892_o p_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1141_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o special_a benefit_n ibid._n all_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n passover_n vid._n lamb_n paschal_n patience_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1129_o peace_n the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 946_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 690_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 691_o 947_o true_a peace_n only_o in_o wisdom_n way_n 1039_o objection_n answer_v 1042_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 690_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v thâ_n god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n why_o god_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 692_o peculiar_a people_n what_o it_o signify_v 174_o god_n own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 177_o god_n value_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 175_o 178_o inference_n from_o hence_o 176_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n 179_o perfect_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a 1185_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 687_o please_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n too_o 858_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n ibid._n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 859_o pleasure_n the_o baseness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n 71_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o be_v hard_a to_o endure_v grief_n or_o to_o renounce_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o immoderateness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a care_n be_v worst_a 72_o direction_n to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 618_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o devil_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a and_o christ_n poor_a 336_o vid._n charity_n they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 340_o power_n of_o christ_n open_v 464_o power_n of_o god_n distinction_n about_o it_o 414_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 412_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n vid._n creation_n providence_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 409_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 410_o a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n 488_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v 415_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 416_o consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 417_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o fall_v man_n what_o it_o be_v 537_o 541_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 537_o 541_o vid._n devil_n victory_n practice_n the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n great_a than_o of_o contemplation_n 1041_o praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o they_o differ_v 697_o render_v praise_n vid._n render_v prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 772_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 823_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 773_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v ibid._n constant_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n prove_v a_o duty_n 776_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o seldom_o in_o prayer_n 779_o motive_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 781_o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n 818_o prayer_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 821_o a_o pray_v frame_n what_o it_o be_v 780_o god_n delay_n of_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o sore_a trial_n 468_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n ibid._n how_o to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o discouragement_n 471_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incourage_v to_o prayer_n 819_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v we_o to_o prayer_n 818_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preparation_n and_o recollection_n before_o prayer_n 822_o how_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 820_o prayer_n of_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o
and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n rapture_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v act_v 10.10_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o note_v that_o those_o rapture_n be_v thing_n of_o dispensation_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o duty_n they_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o work_v ourselves_o into_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v not_o determine_v and_o resolve_v the_o case_n 2._o these_o dispensation_n may_v still_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o height_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v god_n may_v do_v it_o still_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o though_o sight_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n may_v begin_v it_o here_o that_o his_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n and_o may_v be_v beforehand_o lead_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o child_n not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o sometime_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o god_n may_v give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o those_o more_o temperate_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v it_o for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v report_v his_o rapture_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n with_o these_o rapture_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v for_o other_o end_n these_o rapture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o revelation_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n rapture_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n to_z go_v to_o the_o gentile_n pawles_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v use_v some_o such_o dispensation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o sovereignty_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n those_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o feel_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o strong_a pang_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n which_o for_o a_o while_o do_v suspend_v and_o forbid_v the_o distinct_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o quiet_a silent_a gaze_n observe_v that_o love_n where_o it_o be_v moderate_a vent_v itself_o in_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v the_o inward_a sense_n more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a but_o where_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v content_v with_o itself_o and_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o heat_n ardour_n and_o intenseness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o distinct_a actual_a discourse_n as_o when_o a_o man_n hug_v and_o embrace_v a_o friend_n the_o close_o he_o hug_v he_o the_o less_o distinct_o do_v he_o behold_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o so_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o clasp_v about_o christ_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o love_n it_o hinder_v the_o distinct_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o office_n of_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v otherwise_o reflect_v upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v a_o precious_a jewel_n at_o first_o he_o view_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n but_o afterward_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o whole_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o christ_n please_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o with_o religious_a thought_n but_o afterward_o love_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v heighten_v unto_o the_o utmost_a degree_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o only_o please_v ourselves_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n and_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o embrace_n great_a and_o high_a affection_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o vigour_n run_v out_o into_o one_o faculty_n and_o then_o such_o a_o poor_a limit_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v can_v attend_v other_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ecstasy_n propter_fw-la maximam_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la animae_fw-la because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o transfiguration_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temperate_a use_n of_o reason_n matth._n 17._o the_o disciple_n be_v indeed_o suprise_v by_o those_o glimpse_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a verse_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a capacity_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o feeling_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n without_o some_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n beyond_o the_o support_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v melt_v out_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a power_n and_o capacity_n the_o more_o strong_o it_o attend_v one_o office_n and_o function_n the_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v other_o look_v as_o a_o flame_n when_o it_o ascend_v end_v in_o a_o point_n and_o grow_v narrow_a and_o thin_a so_o such_o high_a flame_n and_o such_o glorious_a ascent_n of_o affection_n usual_o mind_n but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n but_o fix_v it_o in_o one_o thought_n and_o in_o one_o study_n and_o deliberate_a gaze_n 4._o usual_o such_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o social_n duty_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n peter_n trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n ordinary_a ecstasy_n carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o usual_o the_o soul_n flame_v out_o to_o god_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o religious_a ascent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o such_o strong_a affection_n oversets_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a be_v drink_v with_o love_n that_o whole_a song_n concern_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n above_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o height_n of_o meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o much_o exercise_v itself_o in_o that_o work_n after_o the_o labour_n of_o meditation_n god_n give_v in_o this_o silence_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v inflame_v and_o heighten_v with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o transportation_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o those_o ravishment_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o the_o palmtree_n cant._n 7.8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n there_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n
and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v upon_o special_a weighty_a occasion_n which_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a continuance_n of_o time_n and_o affection_n joel_n 1.14_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o none_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o none_o of_o these_o case_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o pray_v when_o god_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v this_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v because_o some_o strain_n it_o too_o far_o other_o straighten_v it_o too_o much_o and_o we_o must_v state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o one_o extreme_a be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_n euchites_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v befriend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v clear_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a their_o senseless_a error_n be_v as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v never_o to_o be_v discontinue_v and_o therefore_o they_o omit_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o will_v only_o pray_v 2._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o up_o a_o constant_a frequent_a return_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v obviate_v both_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n 1._o we_o must_v show_v they_o their_o error_n by_o explain_v the_o word_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o constant_a time_n and_o season_n as_o often_o as_o they_o return_v as_o david_n tell_v amasa_n 2_o sam._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o army_n be_v lead_v forth_o so_o 2_o sam._n 9.12_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n continual_o that_o be_v at_o the_o constant_a state_v time_n of_o eat_v so_o rom._n 9.2_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n without_o cease_v use_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v evening_n and_o morning_n as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n direction_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o pray_a temper_n that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v psalm_n 104.9_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v give_v to_o or_o most_o intent_n upon_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o vital_a prayer_n all_o duty_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o prayer_n and_o praise_n now_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n a_o kind_n of_o confession_n or_o hymn_n to_o god_n so_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o prayer_n semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n always_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o thus_o do_v a_o christian_n both_o as_o to_o life_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a psalm_n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n every_o minute_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o direction_n and_o support_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o prov._n 23.27_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o live_v in_o a_o awful_a regard_n loath_a to_o displease_v god_n because_o all_o come_v from_o he_o now_o this_o be_v virtual_o a_o prayer_n because_o he_o still_o elevate_v his_o thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o he_o and_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n 3._o this_o pray_v without_o cease_v may_v be_v interpret_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n till_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o competent_a time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o it_o prayer_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o some_o affectionate_a manner_n in_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o time_n may_v be_v long_o as_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o ordinary_a occasion_n the_o time_n may_v be_v short_a but_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v continue_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n a_o short_a good_a morrow_n be_v too_o slight_a a_o compliment_n for_o the_o great_a god_n such_o interparleance_n with_o he_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v warm_v the_o heart_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n 4._o pray_v without_o cease_v may_v express_v our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18.1_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v when_o we_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o until_o he_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o despondency_n though_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v present_o but_o let_v we_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o though_o the_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v check_v and_o contradict_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n get_v ground_n by_o discouragement_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o the_o 28._o we_o must_v reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o seem_a repulse_n and_o denial_n make_v we_o the_o more_o vehement_a for_o the_o language_n of_o god_n rebuke_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v on_o still_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n to_o desist_v 5._o this_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universality_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o without_o cease_v which_o we_o do_v very_o often_o so_o that_o though_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v intermit_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n never_o omit_v the_o season_n of_o prayer_n state_v or_o occasional_a there_o be_v state_v time_n of_o prayer_n something_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n thus_o our_o lord_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o one_o petition_n yet_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o need_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a stand_a occasion_n every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o evening_n for_o protection_n as_o god_n appoint_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a spirit_n that_o do_v dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o so_o there_o be_v occasional_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n invit_v we_o to_o it_o as_o by_o some_o special_a affliction_n psalm_n 51.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n or_o some_o business_n in_o hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n ezra_n 8.21_o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n to_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o and_o our_o little_a one_o 2._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n afflict_a and_o prosperous_a in_o a_o adverse_a or_o afflict_a estate_n james_n 5.13_o be_v
not_o a_o few_o cold_a heartless_a word_n then_o be_v faith_n solemn_o act_v 2._o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o duty_n while_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o pray_v first_o for_o god_n love_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n and_o help_n as_o they_o relate_v thereunto_o yea_o this_o very_a open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o love_n and_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n strong_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o love_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n by_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n increase_v love_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o because_o in_o prayer_n this_o grace_n be_v predominant_a the_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n at_o other_o time_n be_v cold_a and_o heartless_a here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a we_o beg_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v desirous_a expectation_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n in_o hope_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o plead_v promise_n and_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n why_o we_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o duty_n press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o frequent_a prayer_n rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o cherish_v our_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o frequent_a pray_v this_o vent_n and_o utterance_n ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n if_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o we_o go_v to_o god_n whââs_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o to_o bring_v our_o complaint_n so_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o be_v parallel_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o what_o help_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o air_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v shake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o torment_a thought_n till_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o now_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o our_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v the_o duty_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o duty_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o you_o will_v pray_v without_o cease_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o the_o drain_n we_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fitness_n for_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermission_n between_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o walk_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v they_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o experiment_n it_o by_o practice_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o stranger_n to_o prayer_n that_o need_n to_o be_v persuade_v when_o we_o intermit_v this_o necessary_a work_n we_o lose_v our_o fitness_n he_o that_o have_v often_o pray_v will_v pray_v psalm_n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o last_o duty_n in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o they_o that_o pray_v often_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n usual_o what_o we_o win_v by_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v not_o and_o can_v observe_v providence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v often_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o look_v to_o god_n beside_o prayer_n sweeten_v the_o mercy_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o have_v i_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shalâ_n be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o that_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_a on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n always_o to_o pray_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n must_v be_v more_o decent_o clad_v than_o other_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v god_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o very_a pray_v often_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a strictness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o out_o of_o duty_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o commit_v it_o what_o pray_v so_o zealous_o and_o live_v so_o vain_o confute_v and_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n by_o your_o life_n ask_v grace_n so_o earnest_o of_o god_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o careless_o in_o your_o conversation_n leave_v off_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o double_a provoke_a thing_n more_o than_o open_a profaneness_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o very_o rare_o either_o in_o their_o family_n or_o closet_n or_o both_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o be_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n do_v not_o pray_v job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n as_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n abate_v in_o they_o they_o cast_v
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o curse_v and_o detest_v flatterer_n many_o such_o promise_v there_o be_v 2._o take_v a_o reproof_n be_v commend_v eccles._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o sad_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o beneficial_a than_o vain_a mirth_n that_o put_v we_o off_o from_o seriousness_n in_o soul-danger_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v a_o headstrong_a wicked_a man_n bring_v himself_o to_o beggary_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n betimes_o soon_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n so_o see_v two_o proverb_n together_o prov._n 15.31_o 32._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n the_o one_o be_v a_o slight_a careless_a person_n that_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o tractable_a disposition_n so_o prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n correption_n do_v more_o good_a than_o correction_n now_o when_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o persuade_v and_o not_o only_o interpose_v his_o authority_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o 5_o thly_a if_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o it_o be_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o for_o direction_n suppose_v the_o duty_n and_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o miscarry_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n direct_v to_o pray_v he_o suppose_v prayer_n when_o god_n direct_v to_o hear_v he_o suppose_v hear_v so_o when_o he_o direct_v to_o reprove_v he_o suppose_v reproof_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o these_o direction_n as_o with_o what_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n we_o shall_v reprove_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o fault_n gnat_n and_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n of_o person_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 6_o thly_a the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n such_o as_o detraction_n censure_n and_o backbiting_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v a_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n ephes._n 5.4_o not_o foolish_a talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o to_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o reprove_v 7_o thly_a that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v no_o relation_n faithful_o improve_v certain_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n but_o so_o be_v reproof_n no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o fault_n will_v arise_v the_o injure_v will_v vent_v themselves_o in_o passion_n or_o reproof_n now_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o relation_n how_o can_v i_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o they_o unless_o i_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o nearness_n and_o frequency_n of_o converse_n for_o spiritual_a use_n even_o good_a man_n will_v miscarry_v if_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o must_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n well_o then_o observe_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n iii_o what_o be_v reproof_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v by_o fit_a discourse_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n jam._n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mastery_n or_o rash_a judge_n but_o of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath._n 2._o the_o mean_v it_o use_v be_v fit_a discourse_n not_o correction_n and_o chasten_v but_o correption_n or_o rebuke_n it_o must_v be_v dispense_v in_o most_o wholesome_a way_n such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o gain_v a_o sinner_n and_o heal_v his_o soul_n to_o some_o we_o must_v use_v more_o tenderness_n but_o more_o sharpness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n we_o reprove_v from_o god_n word_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n with_o mere_a word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v insinuate_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v either_o by_o exhortation_n admonition_n or_o caution_n 3._o the_o end_n not_o to_o shame_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o man_n be_v good_a to_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o carnal_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n iv._o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o as_o circumstantiate_v affirmative_a precept_n non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la do_v not_o always_o bind_v as_o negative_a precept_n do_v for_o evil_a action_n be_v never_o lawful_a affirmative_a precept_n bind_v only_o when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v and_o then_o the_o omission_n be_v faulty_a the_o question_n than_o be_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n this_o duty_n bind_v 1._o it_o bind_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o or_o probable_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o apparent_a crime_n as_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n public_a fame_n and_o valuable_a testimony_n it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o cloe._n fault_n that_o we_o reprove_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o evident_a we_o may_v not_o reprove_v upon_o bare_a
when_o they_o engross_v your_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a commodity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o when_o once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v god_n have_v appoint_v pleasure_n after_o labour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o exercise_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a that_o as_o little_a time_n be_v waste_v as_o may_v be_v but_o now_o when_o man_n make_v a_o call_v of_o their_o recreation_n and_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o work_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o sport_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v live_v like_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n nay_o they_o live_v rather_o like_v plant_n which_o be_v a_o less_o noble_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a beast_n beast_n have_v their_o labour_n but_o plant_n have_v only_a life_n and_o time_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o gallant_n and_o idle_a gentleman_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o business_n but_o recreation_n nay_o though_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o yet_o too_o much_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o measure_n only_o so_o much_o time_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v you_o again_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v a_o eminent_a divine_a give_v this_o rule_n concern_v recreation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o day_n upon_o any_o pastime_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n he_o mean_v private_a religious_a exercise_n he_o limit_n he_o only_o thus_o not_o constant_o now_o if_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v take_v tardy_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v when_o he_o read_v matth._n 5._o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o scripture_n or_o we_o not_o christian_n so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o rule_n either_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v aright_o therefore_o let_v we_o debate_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v whether_o be_v defective_a either_o we_o come_v short_a of_o strictness_n and_o circumspection_n or_o the_o rule_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n think_v of_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o your_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o business_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o recreation_n consider_v the_o soul_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o repast_n and_o recreation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o it_o as_o much_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o at_o leaât_a as_o much_o recreation_n as_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o much_o also_o shall_v we_o allow_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o go_v aside_o from_o manual_a labour_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n once_o more_o that_o you_o may_v think_v charitable_o upon_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n in_o scripture_n give_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v will_v not_o this_o too_o much_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o text_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o our_o carnal_a sport_n and_o delight_n if_o your_o expense_n of_o time_n be_v write_v in_o your_o debt-book_n you_o will_v blush_v to_o look_v over_o the_o account_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o sport_n so_o much_o for_o business_n and_o so_o little_a for_o duty_n and_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v too_o true_a let_v conscience_n be_v judg._n certain_o if_o we_o do_v prize_n heavenly_a comfort_n as_o much_o as_o carnal_a we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o too_o strict_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o who_o grudge_n no_o time_n spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o grudge_n all_o time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 3._o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o any_o serious_a work_n by_o put_v the_o affection_n out_o of_o joint_n than_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o think_v of_o set_v a_o restraint_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v only_o this_o to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o revive_v the_o body_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o work_n and_o service_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o for_o pleasure_n but_o work_v and_o service_n well_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o good_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o its_o end_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v back_o and_o unfit_a more_o for_o duty_n and_o less_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v too_o much_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o pleasure_n for_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o it_o prove_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o snare_n 4._o then_o be_v sobriety_n to_o interpose_v when_o our_o pleasure_n do_v cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n and_o religious_a privacy_n with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n he_o delight_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v communion_n with_o god_n a_o constant_a correspondency_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o will_v a_o man_n rob_fw-mi god_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a well_o then_o when_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o give_v way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o plead_v for_o god_n than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o for_o privacy_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v often_o together_o now_o carnal_a man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o pleasure_n because_o they_o can_v endure_v solitariness_n and_o self-conversing_a they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o themselves_o like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o will_v grind_v upon_o itself_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o pleasure_n be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o use_v they_o against_o holy_a soliloquy_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o conscience_n as_o saul_n will_v drive_v away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n by_o david_n music_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n but_o remember_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n man_n beguile_v their_o conscience_n by_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o so_o put_v off_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o life_n therefore_o when_o business_n entertainment_n sport_n and_o pleasure_n take_v up_o your_o time_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v solitary_a
in_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o holy_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a rest_n breed_v many_o distemper_n which_o be_v prevent_v by_o exercise_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n why_o because_o it_o be_v most_o agitate_a and_o in_o exercise_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o spiritual_a enlargement_n the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thistle_n you_o grow_v barren_a raw_a sapless_a and_o lose_v the_o choiceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o savouriness_n of_o your_o thought_n when_o you_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n the_o soul_n run_v out_o of_o repair_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o god_n company_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bent_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a brief_o there_o be_v so_o many_o necessity_n so_o many_o frequent_a impulse_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o neglect_v worship_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o god_n either_o for_o ourselves_o child_n friend_n or_o relation_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o more_o want_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o many_o needs_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n many_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v many_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v read_v or_o perform_v other_o duty_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n open_a and_o free_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n more_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o we_o may_v come_v short_a of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o however_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o looseness_n because_o the_o term_n wherein_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v ephes._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o we_o have_v high_a pattern_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a david_n have_v his_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o daniel_n thrice_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n by_o day_n every_o day_n we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o worship_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o this_o be_v expound_v psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a occasion_n who_o dare_v venture_v on_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n without_o prayer_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v direction_n in_o the_o evening_n protection_n can_v god_n child_n go_v to_o bed_n without_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o over_o night_n or_o awake_v without_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o man_n wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o second_o there_o be_v godliness_n in_o conversation_n in_o all_o you_o do_v godliness_n must_v bear_v sway_n even_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o civil_a life_n they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n all_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o self-welfare_n they_o can_v be_v godly_a for_o godliness_n come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n it_o have_v another_o alpha_n and_o omega_n than_o nature_n have_v 1._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a stage_n man_n be_v the_o actor_n god_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_z therefore_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n presence_n all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v love_v your_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o sway_a reason_n of_o all_o your_o action_n must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o make_v your_o commerce_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o turn_v duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ephes._n 5.19_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remember_v he_o see_v thou_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o submission_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man._n when_o man_n have_v power_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a bond_n and_o tie_n so_o to_o servant_n ephes._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o christ._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v present_a use_v yourself_o thus_o often_o to_o think_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n 2._o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o relation_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n he_o conclude_v all_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o duty_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o duty_n of_o your_o civil_a relation_n we_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n when_o it_o come_v to_o stand_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o we_o shall_v sure_o miscarry_v and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o our_o relation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o godliness_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n for_o counsel_n and_o strength_n you_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n when_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o your_o way_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n you_o acknowledge_v he_o most_o and_o this_o preserve_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o a_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n that_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v they_o of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o do_v eat_v drink_v trade_n all_o must_v be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o meal_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n your_o trade_n a_o solemn_a praise_n it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o all_o our_o life-time_n we_o may_v do_v he_o service_n this_o must_v be_v
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o speak_v aquila_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
be_v slight_a and_o vanish_v but_o deep_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o keep_v a_o constant_a heat_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o flash_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n so_o for_o comfort_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o meditation_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o in_o act_n of_o review_v you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o and_o you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o with_o far_o more_o comfort_n in_o these_o private_a recess_n you_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o most_o experience_n of_o yourselves_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o meditate_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deep_a meditation_n and_o a_o elevate_v heavenly_a mind_n be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v use_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o consistent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slight_a weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v less_o apt_a for_o duty_n of_o retirement_n and_o recollection_n but_o our_o unfitness_n be_v usual_o moral_a rather_o than_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o by_o temper_n as_o by_o disuse_n and_o moral_a unfitness_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a duty_n inky_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o hand_n white_a or_o a_o sin_n exempt_v i_o from_o a_o duty_n indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o do_v not_o disannul_v my_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a unfitness_n appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o those_o that_o use_v it_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a yoke_n but_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a every_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n fierce_a creature_n be_v tame_a to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o govern_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v find_v they_o more_o obedient_a 2._o want_v of_o love_n thought_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o love_n we_o pause_v and_o stay_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n love_n nail_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n belove_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o as_o solomon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v dwell_v upon_o a_o sad_a and_o solemn_a object_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o we_o usual_o complain_v we_o want_v temper_v and_o we_o want_v matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v a_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n delightsome_a object_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n therefore_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a distemper_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a unfitness_n yet_o while_o you_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o can_v excuse_v we_o see_v in_o other_o duty_n some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o great_a savoryness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n for_o prayer_n other_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n pant_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roll_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o for_o muse_v and_o can_v better_o melt_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o devout_a retirement_n other_o can_v show_v their_o love_n better_o in_o zealous_a action_n and_o public_a engagement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o still_o though_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o though_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o must_v be_v neglect_v in_o their_o order_n and_o course_n 3._o the_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o meditation_n have_v among_o the_o duty_n meditation_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o word_n feed_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n feed_v prayer_n we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o meditate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a these_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n meditation_n must_v follow_v hear_v and_o precede_v prayer_n 1._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a we_o may_v hear_v and_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v like_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n haggai_n 1.6_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n which_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o glare_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o beauty_n the_o lustre_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o then_o we_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o how_o it_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o deliver_v general_a theorem_n and_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o practical_a inference_n by_o meditation_n we_o come_v to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v in_o outward_a learning_n they_o thrive_v best_o that_o meditate_v most_o knowledge_n float_v till_o by_o deliberate_a thought_n it_o be_v compress_v upon_o the_o affection_n 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meditate_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v because_o of_o error_n man_n will_v soon_o impose_v a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o thought_n fanatic_a spirit_n that_o neglect_v hear_n pretend_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o soon_o deceive_v without_o a_o stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o some_o knowledge_n for_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n be_v not_o their_o thought_n correct_v by_o a_o external_n light_n and_o instruction_n jude_n call_v those_o fanatic_a person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d filthy_a dreamer_n jude_n 8._o all_o practical_a error_n be_v man_n natural_a imagination_n get_v up_o into_o a_o valuable_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o one_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o other_o man_n be_v barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o want_n of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o heart_n yield_v matter_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n signify_v boil_v and_o fry_v a_o word_n from_o mincha_fw-mi their_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o the_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o then_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n imply_v we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked-offering_n till_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v they_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o often_o in_o scripture_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
to_o your_o soul_n some_o sin_n be_v catch_v like_o fire_n in_o straw_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o infection_n and_o temptation_n the_o very_a thought_n may_v beget_v a_o sudden_a delight_n and_o tickle_a which_o may_v pass_v through_o we_o like_o lightning_n and_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n ezek._n 23.19_o she_o multiply_v her_o whoredom_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n wherein_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o unchaste_a woman_n who_o feel_v a_o new_a fire_n by_o remember_v her_o vile_a lusts._n some_o temptation_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o peter_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o joseph_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n than_o of_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n this_o direction_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a you_o know_v not_o how_o apt_a a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o busy_a devil_n may_v be_v to_o taint_v the_o best_a duty_n and_o how_o soon_o a_o innocent_a thought_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o unclean_a glance_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v some_o sin_v not_o name_v among_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 6._o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o there_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a there_o you_o will_v find_v most_o help_v and_o there_o the_o benefit_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a seasonable_a thought_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o meditate_a on_o his_o power_n sometime_o on_o his_o mercy_n sometime_o on_o his_o providence_n according_a as_o their_o affair_n and_o temptation_n call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v think_v of_o argument_n of_o trust._n 7._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o take_v heed_n of_o slightness_n transient_a thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n see_v that_o you_o meditate_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_n the_o work_n you_o be_v about_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n the_o thought_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o restraint_n and_o wise_a confinement_n a_o skip_a mind_n that_o wander_v from_o one_o meditation_n to_o another_o seldom_o profit_v in_o meditation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o dog_n of_o nile_n that_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o or_o like_o the_o bee_n that_o pass_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n a_o constant_a fix_a light_n work_v most_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o apostate_n that_o they_o have_v flashy_a taste_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v vanish_v and_o fleet_a motion_n james_n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o stoop_v down_o and_o bend_v their_o body_n towards_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v narrow_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o narrow_a search_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o look_v into_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o face_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o ark_n as_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o deep_a sight_n and_o serious_a inculcation_n luke_n 2.19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o examine_v compare_v they_o traverse_v they_o too_o and_o fro_o in_o her_o mind_n which_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 51._o she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o man_n when_o once_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o the_o first_o apprehension_n have_v as_o it_o be_v deflower_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n when_o digestion_n be_v precipitate_v there_o be_v no_o nourishment_n and_o when_o the_o meditation_n be_v not_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o lively_a perception_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o glance_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o do_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o embroidery_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o art_n of_o it_o 8._o come_v not_o off_o from_o holy_a thought_n till_o you_o find_v profit_n by_o they_o either_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o high_a affection_n kindle_v towards_o god_n or_o strong_a resolution_n beget_v in_o yourselves_o usual_o god_n drop_v in_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o all_o those_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v occasion_v by_o meditation_n but_o we_o can_v always_o expect_v rapture_n and_o high_a elevation_n it_o be_v some_o fruit_n if_o it_o make_v you_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o holy_a complaint_n 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o bless_v you_o in_o meditation_n or_o else_o you_o will_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o christian_n often_o forget_v to_o return_v god_n the_o glory_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o âine_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o that_o which_o go_v up_o in_o vapour_n come_v down_o in_o shower_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a access_n and_o recess_n between_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v between_o blessing_n and_o praise_n in_o this_o duty_n god_n be_v jealous_a lest_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o work_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n psal._n 63.4_o 5._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n not_o only_o in_o my_o necessity_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o such_o sweet_a experience_n 10._o do_v not_o bridle_v up_o the_o free_a spirit_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o be_v religion_n not_o logic_n when_o christian_n confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o prescription_n they_o straighten_v themselves_o and_o thought_n come_v from_o they_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n voluntary_a and_o free_a meditation_n be_v most_o smart_a and_o pregnant_a in_o all_o arbitrary_a direction_n that_o make_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o duty_n you_o must_v remember_v we_o come_v to_o you_o like_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o prescribe_v but_o advise_v 11._o your_o success_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o christian_n puzzle_n and_o disquiet_v themselves_o because_o they_o look_v too_o much_o at_o gift_n you_o shall_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n but_o not_o inordinate_o psalm_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o prayer_n god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o impulse_n of_o zeal_n than_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o in_o meditation_n if_o we_o be_v less_o subtle_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a 12._o you_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v all_o with_o prayer_n duty_n be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n commend_v your_o soul_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o your_o own_o promise_n
prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
new_a convert_n act_v 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o even_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o find_v joy_n so_o soon_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v though_o he_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o treat_v those_o as_o guest_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o deep_a poverty_n because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o because_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o and_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.44_o he_o part_v with_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o truth_n that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o degree_n and_o proportion_n though_o not_o to_o a_o convert_v degree_n there_o be_v some_o joy_n in_o convert_v i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n by_o way_n of_o overplus_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n not_o amount_v to_o conversion_n luke_n 8.13_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n herod_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o his_o other_o hearer_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o these_o have_v a_o joy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o predominant_a degree_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o control_v their_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o joy_n can_v not_o maintain_v itself_o or_o keep_v itself_o alive_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n do_v stir_v up_o this_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o possible_a hope_n of_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n can_v but_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a 2._o as_o to_o our_o progress_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o with_o joy_n therefore_o believer_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o their_o vital_a act_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v represent_v by_o keep_v a_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o figure_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o a_o feast-day_n with_o a_o christian_a now_o christ_n his_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o partly_o through_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n partly_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o live_v up_o to_o his_o gospel-priviledge_n let_v i_o chief_o instance_n in_o two_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v or_o thanksgiving_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n that_o follow_v serve_v to_o act_v and_o cherish_v this_o joy_n 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o with_o he_o and_o can_v come_v cheerful_o and_o unbosom_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o drag_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o they_o come_v free_o to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n will_v much_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o his_o service_n but_o because_o they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n their_o straits_n may_v force_v a_o little_a service_n from_o they_o well_o then_o without_o delight_n we_o can_v keep_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o for_o praise_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v it_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o give_v thanks_o whether_o the_o creature_n come_v or_o go_v whatever_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n when_o retrench_v and_o cut_v short_a in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o comfort_n yet_o other_o be_v yet_o remain_v shall_v one_o cross_n embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n as_o one_o string_n break_v put_v the_o whole_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o âord_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v away_o a_o part_n a_o thankful_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o god_n himself_o for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v for_o some_o outward_a mercy_n remain_v if_o god_n give_v all_o and_o take_v but_o a_o part_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v 3._o still_o i_o prove_v this_o joy_n must_v be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v our_o support_n in_o our_o decline_a time_n the_o staff_n of_o our_o age_n for_o than_o christian_n grow_v more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v less_o move_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o keep_v or_o loose_v have_v or_o want_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v near_o to_o eternity_n and_o have_v more_o of_o that_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.12_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sip_n there_o a_o full_a draught_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a joy_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n math._n 25.23_o but_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n yet_o the_o object_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o delight_v we_o only_o now_o they_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v object_n of_o direct_a sight_n and_o fruition_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o short_a rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o employment_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o we_o expect_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v
you_o by_o discontent_n impetuous_a rage_n passionate_a commotion_n contumelious_a speech_n envy_n revenge_n we_o hinder_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o this_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v lest_o we_o contract_v deadness_n and_o numbness_n of_o conscience_n 4._o if_o by_o sin_n you_o have_v wound_v your_o conscience_n and_o bring_v smart_n and_o mourning_n upon_o yourselves_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o humble_v yourselves_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o get_v your_o wound_n heal_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o your_o break_a heart_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o your_o break_a bone_n restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n never_o rest_v till_o you_o come_v again_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n not_o to_o break_v with_o god_n any_o more_o psalm_n 51.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 57.17_o 18._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n your_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a but_o not_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a you_o may_v have_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n mourn_v for_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v bitter_a to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v not_o hazard_v your_o peace_n for_o trifle_n another_o time_n and_o put_v your_o business_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o redeemer_n the_o advocate_n must_v make_v your_o peace_n for_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v._n 17_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n pray_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o duty_n always_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o both_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o our_o desire_n psalm_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a god_n hear_v not_o word_n but_o desire_v 2._o these_o desire_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o solemn_a way_n zeph._n 3.10_o my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n that_o be_v shall_v reverendly_a express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n a_o offer_v be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o a_o man_n do_v then_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v we_o present_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o or_o a_o offer_v may_v be_v the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v bake_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 45_o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n not_o raw_a indigested_a service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eructation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v psalm_n 141.2_o and_o we_o read_v of_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o incense_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o do_v our_o holy_a and_o ardent_a desire_n ascend_v unto_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v desire_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v desire_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o all_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o subordinate_v to_o his_o secret_a will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o second_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v mental_a prayer_n exod._n 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o word_n be_v mention_v and_o vocal_a prayer_n psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o when_o prayer_n be_v put_v into_o language_n or_o formalize_v into_o some_o outward_a expression_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n as_o nehem._n 2.4_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n so_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o sudden_a dart_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thy_o servant_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o sudden_a desire_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v or_o give_v success_n to_o his_o petition_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15.30_o that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o earnest_a plead_n 3._o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n where_o he_o give_v direction_n how_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o private_a or_o family_n prayer_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o worship_v god_n with_o his_o family_n as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 16.43_o that_o david_n after_o public_a service_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o people_n before_o and_o secret_n and_o closet_n prayer_n concern_v which_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n matth._n 6.6_o again_o 4._o there_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n ordinary_a prayer_n be_v perform_v upon_o ordinary_a cause_n such_o as_o daily_a necessity_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n
any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o sorrow_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n carnal_a man_n never_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v extreme_a need_n of_o he_o jer._n 2.27_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o our_o portion_n sanctify_v to_o we_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o thus_o god_n must_v hear_v from_o we_o sick_a and_o sound_a in_o pain_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n whether_o we_o be_v abase_v or_o abound_v 3._o in_o every_o business_n civil_a or_o sacred_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o business_n secular_a abraham_n servant_n beg_v success_n in_o his_o errand_n gen._n 24.12_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o pray_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n in_o matter_n sacred_a 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o serious_a sensible_a christian_n seldom_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v stranger_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a we_o now_o come_v when_o man_n be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a with_o god_n upon_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o the_o time_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o exact_o state_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o these_o we_o oppose_v other_o consideration_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a rule_n particular_o set_v down_o how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n yet_o duty_n be_v require_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n and_o god_n expression_n about_o they_o be_v very_o large_a for_o here_o god_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n so_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o psalm_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_fw-fr out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o loose_v and_o vain_a spirit_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o neglect_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n rather_o speak_v over_o than_o under_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o encroach_v upon_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o bank_n and_o sloth_n and_o strangeness_n to_o god_n will_v soon_o creep_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o crooked_a stick_n be_v bend_v the_o other_o way_n rather_o pray_v always_o than_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o take_v the_o due_a occasion_n though_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v yet_o they_o imply_v frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v move_v we_o david_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n at_o morning_n noon_n and_o night_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o so_o do_v daniel_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n daniel_n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n now_o though_o every_o one_o necessity_n ability_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o much_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n we_o must_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o daily_a worship_n and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n 3._o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n occasion_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a 4._o now_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v not_o particular_o define_v the_o time_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o open_a heart_a and_o liberal_a to_o he_o god_n expect_v much_o from_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v rather_o more_o than_o less_o since_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n 5_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n of_o he_o jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o english_a phrase_n have_v i_o not_o hear_v from_o they_o now_o these_o consideration_n show_v this_o expression_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v iii_o the_o reason_n why_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v we_o and_o we_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v heb._n 11.6_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o the_o storm_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1.5_o man_n take_v their_o god_n to_o be_v their_o sure_a refuge_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n distraction_n and_o fear_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v he_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o they_o own_v he_o as_o such_o psalm_n 65.2_o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v now_o this_o own_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o rare_a and_o disuse_v prayer_n but_o in_o a_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v often_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o be_v and_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v god_n but_o to_o forget_v he_o psalm_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a be_v though_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o continual_o therefore_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v he_o and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n complain_v jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a providence_n by_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v more_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v our_o mercy_n by_o chance_n or_o by_o good_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v often_o yea_o thus_o solemn_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o bread_n you_o eat_v be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o god_n you_o entrench_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n when_o you_o use_v it_o without_o ask_v his_o leave_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o love_a soul_n with_o god_n the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o a_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n can_v have_v with_o he_o now_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o communion_n must_v not_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a but_o constant_a and_o often_o therefore_o call_v a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n acquaintance_n imply_v frequent_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n man_n that_o often_o visit_v one_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o be_v acquaint_v prayer_n be_v a_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
you_o if_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o many_o that_o pray_v be_v as_o ice_n a_o little_a thaw_v above_o but_o hard_o at_o bottom_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a settle_a resolution_n to_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o orderly_o with_o god_n but_o allow_v some_o secret_a lust_n and_o so_o mar_v their_o own_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n ii_o for_o reason_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o his_o observance_n 2._o his_o acceptance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n observance_n he_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a appearance_n or_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n but_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o he_o we_o must_v find_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v act_n the_o parrot_n before_o man_n but_o god_n look_v to_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n up_o in_o the_o air_n see_v the_o spring_n as_o well_o as_o the_o river_n and_o its_o course_n we_o that_o stand_v by_o see_v the_o course_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n god_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o encourage_v whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n on_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mând_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o know_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n god_n grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_o bend_v towards_o he_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o awaken_v their_o desire_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v accept_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o accept_v the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n moses_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n exod._n 8.12_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o part_n which_o the_o heart_n bear_v in_o all_o humane_a action_n it_o be_v fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o in_o our_o receipt_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o receive_a duty_n as_o hear_v in_o pray_v the_o heart_n begin_v in_o hear_v it_o end_v the_o duty_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o carriage_n in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n but_o impose_v a_o prayer_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o tongue_n guide_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n like_a child_n that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o mine_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v oar_n out_o of_o the_o mine_n act_v 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a i._o use_v information_n 1._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recollection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o chance_n offer_v but_o may_v have_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o tongue_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n usual_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o grate_v upon_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n and_o a_o actual_a preparation_n the_o habitual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n radicate_v inclination_n or_o bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n the_o actual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o present_a case_n do_v deserve_v such_o a_o quicken_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o life_n such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v we_o when_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n again_o i_o distinguish_v that_o our_o request_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o we_o ask_v daily_a supply_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o particular_a straight_o temptation_n difficulty_n or_o business_n of_o moment_n then_o in_o hand_n here_o the_o habitual_a preparation_n with_o little_a or_o no_o actual_a preparation_n serve_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o necessary_a blessing_n extraordinary_a as_o in_o some_o notable_a trial_n difficult_a streight_n conflict_n temptation_n or_o when_o we_o seek_v some_o special_a benefit_n and_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n then_o as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a so_o our_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o earnest_n psal_n 109_o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luke_n 22.44_o and_o so_o it_o resolve_v this_o case_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n or_o the_o over_o rule_v bend_v of_o the_o general_a inclination_n yet_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o prayer_n 1._o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v must_v be_v express_v 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v they_o 4_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o kill_v they_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o more_o help_n than_o our_o own_o if_o we_o must_v find_v every_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o utter_v with_o our_o tongue_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o natural_a faculty_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o understanding_n work_v on_o my_o will._n the_o new_a nature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o to_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n as_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o hope_v for_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o excite_v these_o grace_n jude_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o we_o as_o block_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n nor_o do_v it_o blow_v on_o a_o dead_a coal_n ii_o use_v caution_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o prayer_n which_o look_v like_o it_o 1._o bodily_a exercise_n mâny_n by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n work_v themselves_o into_o some_o vehemency_n their_o voice_n be_v hear_v on_o high_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o fill_v up_o only_o a_o little_a
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âhrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
discourse_n 625_o vid._n rapture_n direction_n against_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 621_o direction_n against_o loose_a wander_a thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o 622_o direction_n against_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n in_o meditation_n 623_o direction_n against_o formality_n in_o meditation_n ibid._n le_fw-fr we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n with_o help_n against_o they_o 616_o 621_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o meditation_n 610_o mercy_n and_o power_n meet_v in_o christ_n and_o why_o 147_o mercy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n 806_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o why_o 807_o vid._n remember_v merit_n popish_a merit_n confute_v 297_o miserable_a in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v 1212_o how_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n 1215_o morality_n no_o true_a morality_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 728_o morality_n adopt_v into_o christianity_n 840_o reason_n why_o morality_n be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n 844_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n enforce_v morality_n 843_o mortification_n of_o sin_n proper_a for_o grace_n 51_o direction_n to_o mortification_n 29_o moses_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 268_o 270_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n sin_v 269_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o punishment_n 271_o murmur_a at_o god_n dispensation_n prevent_v by_o faith_n 243_o mystery_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n vid._n redemption_n n_o nullifidians_n condemn_v 727_o o_o oath_n why_o god_n give_v his_o oath_n above_o his_o word_n 196_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n 203_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n 726_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o without_o true_a faith_n 728_o obedience_n to_o be_v universal_a 314_o ordinance_n god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v value_v more_o than_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 880_o why_o god_n people_n value_n and_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n 8ââ_n trial_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 892_o p_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1141_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o special_a benefit_n ibid._n all_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n passover_n vid._n lamb_n paschal_n patience_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1129_o peace_n the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 946_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 690_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 691_o 947_o true_a peace_n only_o in_o wisdom_n way_n 1039_o objection_n answer_v 1042_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 690_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v thâ_n god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n why_o god_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 692_o peculiar_a people_n what_o it_o signify_v 174_o god_n own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 177_o god_n value_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 175_o 178_o inference_n from_o hence_o 176_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n 179_o perfect_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a 1185_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 687_o please_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n too_o 858_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n ibid._n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 859_o pleasure_n the_o baseness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n 71_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o be_v hard_a to_o endure_v grief_n or_o to_o renounce_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o immoderateness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a care_n be_v worst_a 72_o direction_n to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 618_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o devil_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a and_o christ_n poor_a 336_o vid._n charity_n they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 340_o power_n of_o christ_n open_v 464_o power_n of_o god_n distinction_n about_o it_o 414_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 412_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n vid._n creation_n providence_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 409_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 410_o a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n 488_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v 415_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 416_o consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 417_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o fall_v man_n what_o it_o be_v 537_o 541_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 537_o 541_o vid._n devil_n victory_n practice_n the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n great_a than_o of_o contemplation_n 1041_o praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o they_o differ_v 697_o render_v praise_n vid._n render_v prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 772_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 823_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 773_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v ibid._n constant_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n prove_v a_o duty_n 776_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o seldom_o in_o prayer_n 779_o motive_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 781_o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n 818_o prayer_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 821_o a_o pray_v frame_n what_o it_o be_v 780_o god_n delay_n of_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o sore_a trial_n 468_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n ibid._n how_o to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o discouragement_n 471_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incourage_v to_o prayer_n 819_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v we_o to_o prayer_n 818_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preparation_n and_o recollection_n before_o prayer_n 822_o how_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 820_o prayer_n of_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o open_v 1140_o priest_n believer_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1183_o the_o priesthood_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n 1185_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o service_n as_o priest_n in_o heaven_n 1190_o direction_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o service_n 1193_o preparatory_a work_n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n 311_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v it_o 1098_o present_a thing_n addictedness_n to_o they_o natural_a to_o we_o 397_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 399_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o ib._n pride_n twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o desire_v 61_o argument_n against_o pride_n in_o mind_n ibid._n argument_n against_o pride_n in_o desire_n 62_o how_o hezekiah_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 695_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 701_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v be_v right_o conversant_a about_o mercy_n 700_o direction_n against_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n in_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n 702_o profession_n why_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1014_o promise_n more_o than_o purpose_n doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o prediction_n 445_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a 446_o promise_n make_v to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n concern_v other_o also_o 1094_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o promise_v 446_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n affection_n in_o make_v promise_n 197_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_a promise_n 201_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o property_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 84_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v ibid._n prosperity_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n 1047_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n be_v from_o god_n 897_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n prove_v 667_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n 665_o the_o ground_n of_o providence_n 664_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o providence_n 413_o 665_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o providence_n 669_o observation_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 667_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 86_o purification_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 171_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 172_o how_o faith_n purify_v ibid._n
or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a
that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o the_o cross_n or_o imperfect_a justification_n that_o need_v our_o merit_n or_o perfect_a sanctification_n without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o especial_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flinch_v and_o start_v aside_o but_o we_o harken_v not_o only_o to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o note_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o half_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o note_v they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n promise_v but_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restipulation_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o what_o answer_v do_v you_o make_v to_o god_n proposal_n and_o article_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o question_n credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n spondeo_fw-la i_o undertake_v i_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v to_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n so_o god_n look_v for_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n from_o we_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bond_n or_o free_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v discourse_n of_o servant_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o brief_a observe_v this_o note_n doct._n 4._o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v be_v free_a for_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o all_o have_v a_o like_a favour_n in_o the_o general_a offer_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n shall_v come_v but_o then_o in_o the_o offer_n or_o tender_v of_o grace_n they_o have_v all_o alike_a favour_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o whoever_o come_v shall_v be_v sure_a of_o wellcome_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contrive_v it_o give_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n to_o any_o one_o have_v as_o fair_a ground_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o monopoly_n in_o the_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o say_v come_v you_o and_o not_o other_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v you_o out_o but_o whosoever_o come_v the_o wicked_a have_v as_o fair_a a_o ground_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n god_n speak_v promiscuous_o 2._o all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n therefore_o this_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n nor_o of_o condition_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o lesser_a opinion_n in_o religion_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o grace_n see_v all_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.11_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o we_o be_v take_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o be_v altogether_o for_o impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jude_n 3_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o all_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o greek_a etc._n etc._n to_o go_v over_o these_o distinction_n the_o several_a condition_n of_o life_n make_v no_o difference_n bond_n or_o free_n rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o bondman_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n they_o be_v but_o animata_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la use_v as_o live_a instrument_n every_o master_n have_v potestatem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o over_o his_o cattle_n but_o now_o free_a grace_n do_v overlook_a this_o distinction_n bond_n or_o free_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o poor_a but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n then_o for_o other_o difference_n in_o moral_a excellency_n some_o nation_n be_v more_o civil_a than_o other_o but_o say_v he_o neither_o scythian_a nor_o barbarian_a that_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o case_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v only_o the_o barbarian_a but_o the_o scythian_a which_o be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o rude_a and_o savage_a the_o very_a dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o barbarism_n itself_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n letter_n and_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n greek_n or_o jew_n some_o may_v live_v in_o a_o cold_a some_o in_o a_o warm_a climate_n as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n god_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n indeed_o rome_n will_v fain_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a partition-wall_n and_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o own_o precinct_n as_o if_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n envious_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n so_o again_o for_o some_o lesser_a difference_n in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n provide_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v the_o two_o know_a party_n and_o faction_n in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n christ_n be_v only_o we_o and_o not_o you_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o we_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o impropriate_a christ_n by_o sacrilegious_a censure_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o confine_v grace_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o as_o if_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o of_o their_o party_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o be_v holiness_n enough_o with_o some_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n all_o have_v the_o same_o common_a privilege_n once_o more_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n yet_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n some_o have_v a_o strong_a some_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
acknowledge_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o all_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v want_v object_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17.27_o but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v everywhere_o where_o we_o walk_v lie_v and_o sit_v yet_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v to_o we_o who_o can_v keep_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n for_o a_o minute_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o but_o though_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o present_a with_o he_o there_o be_v usual_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o thought_n god_n be_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o afar_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n o_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v upon_o god_n that_o have_v daily_a and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v any_o savoury_a speech_n and_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v thus_o do_v carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n how_o many_o trifle_n do_v occupy_v our_o mind_n we_o muse_v of_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o vanity_n itself_o but_o god_n can_v seldom_o find_v any_o room_n there_o we_o will_v fain_o banish_v god_n out_o our_o mind_n when_o david_n behold_v god_n work_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n he_o cry_v out_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a o_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o think_v of_o god_n we_o can_v put_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o better_a use_n none_o deserve_v our_o thought_n more_o than_o god_n who_o think_v of_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o think_v of_o we_o say_v david_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n therefore_o of_o ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o present_v god_n with_o so_o reasonable_a a_o service_n as_o a_o few_o thought_n not_o to_o turn_v the_o thought_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_o present_n to_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o friend_n love_v to_o be_v often_o in_o one_o another_o company_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v value_n and_o prize_n god_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73.28_o we_o will_v preserve_v a_o constant_a acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o god_n have_v appoint_v two_o ordinance_n to_o preserve_v acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n and_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o convey_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o grace_n in_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n we_o make_v the_o request_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o inform_v god_n with_o our_o want_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o god_n answer_v by_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n well_o then_o when_o man_n neglect_v public_a or_o private_a prayer_n or_o fit_a and_o meet_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n for_o so_o far_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o neglect_v prayer_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sweet_a diversion_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 14.2_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o ease_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o man_n care_v not_o though_o god_n and_o they_o grow_v strange_a and_o seldom_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n lie_v in_o access_n to_o god_n so_o for_o family-worship_n when_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o family_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n many_o family_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n or_o worship_n in_o the_o family_n the_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o sty_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o attendance_n but_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o not_o worship_v 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o every_o affection_n love_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a use_n love_n sweeten_v duty_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n love_n be_v the_o do_v grace_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o conserve_n or_o keep_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n constant_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n o_o think_v of_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o eccles._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o practical_a godliness_n the_o internal_a root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o holy_a filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n when_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o dare_v not_o grieve_v god_n nor_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o ahasuerus_n say_v concern_v haman_n esther_n 7.8_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n god_n be_v always_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o can_v we_o grieve_v our_o good_a god_n when_o he_o direct_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o without_o any_o remorse_n you_o deny_v god_n his_o fear_n fear_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n we_o can_v be_v always_o pray_v or_o praise_v god_n or_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v not_o do_v with_o god_n when_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o request_n with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o must_v fear_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o a_o man_n have_v do_v with_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o the_o shop_n in_o the_o street_n especial_o when_o corruption_n arise_v and_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n or_o any_o unworthy_a act_n remember_v god_n look_v on_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n continual_o rise_v in_o fear_n walk_v in_o fear_n feed_v in_o fear_n and_o trade_n in_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n never_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v
dangerous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o safe_a place_n be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o gold_n in_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n who_o we_o abuse_v to_o this_o excess_n but_o in_o our_o own_o lusts._n god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n for_o our_o help_n and_o lust_n turn_v they_o into_o snare_n for_o our_o ruin_n as_o when_o a_o vessel_n be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a liquor_n and_o it_o run_v dreggy_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pierce_a that_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o vent_v but_o in_o the_o liquor_n itself_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o hurt_v that_o be_v do_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n do_v only_o broach_v the_o barrel_n give_v vent_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o run_v dreggy_a and_o filthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v harm_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conquer_v with_o ease_n if_o a_o man_n can_v subdue_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v so_o far_o under_o we_o as_o we_o be_v above_o ourselves_o again_o it_o be_v lust_n that_o do_v hinder_v our_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o will_v men_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n but_o by_o desire_n he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o storm_v at_o injury_n that_o have_v overcome_v his_o own_o passion_n whereas_o a_o froward_a man_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o storm_n at_o disgrace_n that_o have_v not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o himself_o but_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n and_o trouble_v we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o we_o be_v trouble_v take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o trouble_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o affection_n and_o feel_v that_o make_v the_o misery_n always_o the_o full_a of_o lust_n the_o full_a of_o discontent_n what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o the_o inordinateness_n of_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o because_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v the_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n we_o will_v have_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o so_o our_o trouble_n do_v increase_v again_o as_o lust_n deny_v they_o for_o lust_n will_v end_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o public_a shame_n and_o therefore_o as_o elisha_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n so_o look_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a action_n let_v any_o lust_n alone_o either_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o worldliness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bitter_a root_n to_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o final_a apostasy_n and_o desperation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lust_n one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n if_o we_o find_v the_o sin_n providence_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n and_o then_o he_o come_v off_o with_o visible_a shame_n and_o dishonour_v there_o be_v the_o root_n within_o and_o to_o what_o a_o excess_n do_v sin_n grow_v in_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o any_o thing_n lust_n grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a and_o because_o they_o usurp_v god_n place_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o always_o it_o end_v ill_a in_o shame_n and_o judgement_n judas_n at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o little_a worldly_a he_o allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v off_o with_o sudden_a judgement_n nay_o god_n sometime_o arm_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o themselves_o covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n and_o then_o that_o injustice_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o veil_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o in_o judas_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o than_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o that_o shame_n lead_v on_o to_o despair_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o lust_n sensuality_n begin_v with_o daintiness_n and_o end_n in_o adultery_n or_o some_o shameful_a act_n or_o else_o with_o beggary_n or_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n and_o both_o end_n with_o despair_n as_o sodom_n begin_v with_o fullness_n of_o bread_n than_o go_v on_o to_o foulness_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v also_o boast_v of_o its_o trophy_n and_o spoil_n it_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n burn_v sodom_n slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n numb_a 23._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o pride_n be_v not_o behindhand_o proud_a man_n have_v their_o fall_n and_o usual_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a because_o god_n honour_n be_v most_o sensible_o usurp_v by_o pride_n the_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n for_o these_o 6000_o year_n have_v be_v to_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o pride_n the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n judicial_a providence_n be_v the_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n turn_v a_o graze_a and_o herod_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v sin_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n that_o always_o set_v its_o lodging_n on_o fire_n once_o more_o why_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v these_o lust_n it_o be_v lust_n that_o blast_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o service_n it_o either_o hinder_v or_o poison_v they_o it_o either_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n or_o in_o duty_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o have_v his_o due_a the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n can_v brook_v constant_a exercise_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a encroacher_n and_o pride_n be_v all_o for_o the_o public_a where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o private_a duty_n it_o be_v slight_a or_o nothing_o as_o a_o mill_n stand_v still_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o so_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o popular_a applause_n cease_v a_o proud_a man_n can_v spread_v his_o sail_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o conscience_n thus_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n then_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o by_o constant_a experience_n the_o main_a lust_n will_v sure_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a duty_n that_o which_o your_o thought_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o discover_v the_o main_a lust_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o affront_n christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o chief_a lust_n which_o occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n to_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o lust_n hinder_v poison_n or_o pervert_v duty_n all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n if_o lust_n remain_v in_o force_n be_v either_o to_o promote_v lust_n or_o to_o conceal_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v
and_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v together_o you_o sin_n against_o god_n job_n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o employ_v your_o whole_a time_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o visit_n and_o in_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o examine_v your_o heart_n humble_v your_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o barren_a help_v to_o sobriety_n be_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o vileness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n that_o will_v appear_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n 1._o time_n be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v and_o but_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v it_o from_o pleasure_n and_o rather_o encroach_v upon_o our_o recreation_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o have_v more_o time_n than_o he_o use_v well_o we_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n than_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o seneca_n say_v non_fw-la accepimus_fw-la brevem_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la inopes_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la prodigi_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o make_v our_o life_n far_o more_o short_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o want_v time_n but_o waste_v it_o we_o spend_v it_o free_o upon_o mirth_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o life_n be_v short_a and_o yet_o we_o throw_v it_o away_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o great_a work_n to_o do_v as_o to_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o if_o that_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v in_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o moment_n when_o man_n be_v write_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v but_o little_a paper_n leave_v they_o write_v close_o o_o consider_v our_o work_n lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n shall_v be_v more_o close_a and_o thick_a the_o sun_n be_v even_o go_v down_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o day_n may_v be_v over_o 2._o too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o so_o will_v all_o the_o godly-wise_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v to_o express_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o glorify_v god_n our_o infancy_n be_v spend_v in_o ease_n and_o youth_n in_o sin_n and_o age_n in_o business_n certain_o that_o part_n of_o your_o life_n be_v mere_o lose_v which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n say_v austin_n perdit_fw-la quod_fw-la vivit_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o lose_v that_o time_n which_o he_o live_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v till_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wave_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o little_a from_o his_o port_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o a_o man_n may_v abide_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o christ._n reflect_v this_o truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n alas_o my_o life_n hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n useless_a and_o lose_v to_o all_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o shall_v i_o still_o waste_v my_o time_n and_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n traveller_n that_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o their_o inn_n mend_v their_o pace_n and_o ride_v as_o much_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o many_o so_o we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o o_o let_v we_o now_o mend_v our_o pace_n say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o vain_o sinful_o carnal_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n i_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o heaven_n or_o provide_v for_o my_o latter_a end_n o_o how_o rich_a may_v i_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o good_a merchant_n for_o my_o soul_n how_o be_o i_o now_o outstrip_v by_o many_o my_o equal_n my_o youngers_n in_o age_n but_o senior_n in_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o o_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v i_o but_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o consider_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o season_n the_o present_a time_n be_v always_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o waste_v it_o vain_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v of_o a_o rabbin_z that_o be_v ask_v when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o answer_v he_o one_o day_n before_o he_o die_v mean_v present_o for_o this_o may_v be_v your_o last_o day_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o orchard_n some_o fruit_n be_v pluck_v green_a few_o be_v leave_v to_o rot_v upon_o the_o tree_n mariner_n that_o have_v not_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o bottle_n be_v ready_a to_o tackle_v the_o first_o gale_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o consider_v our_o way_n in_o youth_n we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o zeal_n and_o in_o age_n strength_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n we_o want_v leisure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o leisure_n we_o want_v a_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o latter_a season_n than_o in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o think_v that_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n will_v help_v you_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n than_o youth_n moral_a argument_n work_v not_o without_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o bad_a thief_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o blaspheme_v there_o will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o old_a age_n but_o no_o help_n sickness_n and_o age_n need_v a_o cordial_n and_o not_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o season_n like_o the_o present_a 4._o they_o that_o have_v lose_v time_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o o_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v they_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n so_o wanton_o and_o lavish_o as_o you_o do_v die_v man_n that_o be_v affright_v in_o conscience_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o month_n to_o repent_v he_o that_o so_o passionate_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n how_o will_v he_o have_v indent_v with_o god_n for_o a_o year_n respite_n from_o torment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v one_o day_n long_o we_o never_o know_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o time_n in_o earth_n than_o in_o hell_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v more_o easy_o gain_v by_o teach_v than_o by_o experience_n and_o feel_v but_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n christ_n mourn_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o lose_v her_o day_n luke_n 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o pleasure_n engross_v and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o it_o whenever_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n be_v their_o time_n he_o keep_v a_o exact_a reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o patience_n psal._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thirty_o forty_o fifty_o year_n respite_n to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n so_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n luke_o 13.7_o behold_v these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n ministry_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v then_o enter_v on_o his_o last_o half-year_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o round_a number_n there_o be_v
so_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o look_n for_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o from_o his_o blessing_n though_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o careful_a provision_n against_o all_o visible_a evil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o come_v as_o joseph_n store_v the_o granary_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o dear_a year_n but_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o future_a contingency_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_n shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o uncertain_a future_a event_n but_o to_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n brief_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o distrustful_a care_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o event_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o lawful_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n the_o event_n be_v god_n act_n duty_n be_v we_o and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n stead_n when_o we_o think_v to_o accomplish_v our_o end_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n the_o lord_n may_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_v providence_n but_o then_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o these_o mean_n will_v succeed_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v providence_n to_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v god_n care_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o we_o for_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o then_o let_v god_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o sinful_a care_n fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o religious_a care_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n it_o use_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v indirect_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o success_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n the_o unbeliever_n look_v not_o to_o what_o be_v just_a but_o to_o what_o be_v gainful_a as_o those_o that_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o tread_v wine-presses_a and_o bring_v in_o sheaf_n and_o jade_a ass_n neh._n 13.15_o 3._o sinful_a care_n be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n eccles._n 2.23_o for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n those_o that_o have_v none_o else_o to_o trust_v to_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v not_o so_o cumber_v and_o distract_v his_o spirit_n eccles._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a they_o toil_v and_o moil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n when_o man_n multiply_v mean_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n 4._o sinful_a care_n increase_v upon_o good_a duty_n but_o diligent_a care_n fair_o compli_v with_o they_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o care_n for_o eternal_a thing_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o mat._n 13.22_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o take_v up_o the_o room_n travel_n and_o affection_n which_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o look_v into_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a lean_a distemper_a and_o unfit_a for_o holy_a uses_n they_o be_v greedy_a of_o wealth_n and_o prodigal_a of_o salvation_n second_o whence_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n 1._o from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n cark_n take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o father_n you_o tax_v his_o be_v and_o providence_n a_o child_n at_o school_n take_v no_o care_n for_o maintenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o from_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n we_o have_v never_o enough_o and_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n will_v allow_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o cause_v cark_n we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o more_o worldly_a good_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o trust_v god_n promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o sea_n have_v bank_n and_o bottom_n but_o not_o man_n heart_n we_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o nothing_o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o discourse_n between_o pyrrhus_n and_o cynicus_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o design_n when_o thou_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v conquer_v sicily_n what_o then_o subdue_v africa_n when_o that_o be_v effect_v what_o then_o then_o we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o spend_v our_o time_n content_o and_o what_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v do_v so_o before_o without_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o peril_n three_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o cure_v it_o by_o christ_n argument_n matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 25._o deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v be_v become_v a_o debtor_n life_n without_o any_o aid_n of_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o mercy_n god_n provide_v we_o two_o bottle_n of_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v psal._n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n who_o form_v we_o and_o suckle_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o hitherto_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o consider_v god_n providence_n to_o other_o creature_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o better_o than_o they_o god_n paint_v the_o lily_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o luke_n instance_n in_o the_o raven_n which_o be_v animal_n cibi_fw-la rapacissimum_fw-la a_o creature_n ravenous_a of_o food_n chap._n 12.34_o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o
service_n of_o state_n as_o general_n of_o a_o army_n yet_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o plough_n again_o not_o enrich_v at_o all_o with_o public_a spoil_n of_o aristides_n it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o turn_n aristides_n out_o of_o his_o course_n scevola_n buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o price_n say_v he_o this_o be_v too_o little_a and_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o abimelech_n will_v not_o have_v take_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n now_o shall_v nature_n do_v more_o than_o grace_n sermon_n x._o titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v godliness_n here_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a capacity_n be_v express_v by_o sobriety_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o public_a relation_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n righteous_o and_o then_o all_o those_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n godly_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o godliness_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a the_o phrase_n use_v here_o i._o what_o godliness_n be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o distinct_a from_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n but_o also_o from_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o more_o express_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o apostle_n press_v christian_n there_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o the_o table_n if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o godliness_n or_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n note_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o evil_a but_o godliness_n denote_v more_o distinct_o a_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n and_o subordination_n a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a as_o holiness_n denote_v excellency_n and_o perfection_n brief_o godliness_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v after_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v grace_n necessary_a and_o ordinance_n that_o which_o sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n be_v grace_n that_o about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o this_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a first_o the_o principal_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v faith_n fear_v and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v it_o be_v not_o godliness_n but_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o formality_n until_o we_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o form_n and_o blind_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n but_o chief_o be_v faith_n require_v because_o trust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o respect_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o look_v as_o unbelief_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disrespect_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o trust_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a respect_n you_o know_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n first_o satan_n seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3.4_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o first_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o unbelief_n before_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o ambition_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n care_v not_o for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o respect_n of_o all_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o evidence_n this_o by_o the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o powerful_a affection_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o they_o both_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n who_o we_o can_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o god_n be_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o carnal_a man_n say_v tush_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v see_v he_o and_o think_v he_o can_v see_v they_o as_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o then_o think_v the_o hunter_n do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disobedience_n and_o carnal_a conversation_n but_o now_o faith_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o carry_v we_o within_o the_o curtain_n and_o vail_n and_o discover_v the_o invisible_a god_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n without_o which_o sight_n we_o can_v fear_v he_o so_o for_o love_n the_o other_o powerful_a affection_n that_o flow_v from_o faith_n for_o our_o love_n be_v but_o a_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n but_o a_o reverberation_n and_o beat_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o again_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o perform_v love_n and_o service_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n again_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o carry_v on_o duty_n and_o obedience_n look_v as_o the_o more_o direct_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o solid_a and_o smooth_a body_n the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n again_o the_o less_o of_o jealousy_n and_o dart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o more_o god_n love_n be_v dart_v
disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o careful_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o fall_v off_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o trial_n pronounce_v to_o the_o world_n that_o satan_n service_n be_v better_a than_o christ_n as_o jacob_n keep_v wrestle_v till_o daylight_n appear_v and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n so_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o glory_n come_v still_o keep_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o courage_n or_o as_o elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o let_v the_o world_n know_v you_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o leave_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o begrudg_n the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n matth._n 20._o you_o read_v some_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n soon_o some_o late_a but_o they_o all_o keep_v work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v a_o different_a time_n of_o call_v some_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o infancy_n some_o in_o ripe_a age_n but_o none_o must_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o always_o increase_v till_o high-noon_n but_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n it_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o resolution_n when_o we_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o godliness_n but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a look_v as_o a_o tire_a horse_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v in_o at_o every_o inn_n so_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v godly_a strict_o righteous_o but_o while_o life_n last_v you_o must_v hold_v on_o in_o god_n way_n it_o must_v be_v during_o your_o whole_a present_a state_n and_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n hereafter_o the_o recompense_n now_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n hereafter_o we_o must_v receive_v either_o vengeance_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n we_o find_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n here_o god_n proclaim_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n now_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o a_o season_n this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v and_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v time_n but_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n the_o father_n patience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impulse_n and_o his_o conviction_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o prophecy_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o conviction_n nor_o mean_v offer_v any_o more_o then_o come_v recompense_n and_o retribution_n zanchy_a speak_v of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o child_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o justify_v this_o conceit_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o by_o noah_n preach_v in_o warm_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a to_o the_o warning_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v now_o hold_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o however_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o world_n now_o you_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n golden_a sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o now_o christ_n say_v come_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v hereafter_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v this_o exercise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o preparation_n the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n must_v first_o be_v season_v with_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n first_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o season_v then_o fill_v brimful_a as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v for_o ahasuerus_n they_o be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o month_n of_o purification_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v from_o corruption_n before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o live_v his_o life_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o snake_n that_o when_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o straight_o though_o crooked_a before_o at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v so_o live_v you_o shall_v be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o something_n must_v be_v do_v here_o there_o be_v no_o triumph_n without_o a_o warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n or_o exercise_n so_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o your_o work_n die_v not_o when_o you_o die_v eccles._n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o a_o double_a portion_n to_o be_v gather_v before_o those_o that_o provide_v nothing_o on_o the_o six_o day_n have_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o here_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o exercise_n here_o be_v difficulty_n snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o we_o can_v act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o present_a world_n where_o so_o many_o miscarry_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o trial_n where_o we_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n snare_n bait_n avocation_n and_o scandal_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o upon_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o present_a life_n both_o our_o everlasting_a woe_n or_o weal_n depend_v hereafter_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o labour_n but_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n there_o no_o snare_n in_o the_o next_o world_n grace_n can_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o for_o that_o be_v god_n day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o
will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o repent_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a consider_v a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n nor_o soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n present_a necessity_n admit_v of_o no_o deliberation_n therefore_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a sin_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o will_v gather_v more_o strength_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil._n when_o a_o stick_n have_v be_v long_o bend_v it_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v set_v right_o again_o some_o that_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v have_v much_o bewail_v their_o disadvantage_n their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o till_o their_o inclination_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o stubborn_a nature_n so_o strong_a and_o ever_o apt_a to_o recoil_v upon_o they_o consider_v we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o put_v we_o off_o when_o we_o come_v for_o mercy_n and_o be_v in_o present_a need_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n we_o will_v count_v a_o delay_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o denial_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o sound_o christ_n wait_v upon_o the_o spouse_n for_o entrance_n cant._n 5.2_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o spouse_n wait_v for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n that_o christian_n walk_v so_o mournful_o for_o a_o great_a while_n o_o they_o have_v make_v god_n wait_v long_o and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o call_v therefore_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o with_o wait_v let_v all_o this_o work_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o reclaim_v we_o when_o we_o be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o other_o business_n and_o project_n than_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o get_v wealth_n honour_n and_o great_a estate_n remember_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_n in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v 1._o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waste_v it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o our_o own_o thou_o see_v other_o wax_v old_a and_o die_v remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v go_v that_o way_n when_o two_o ship_n meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o ship_n seem_v to_o fail_v fast_o than_o you_o though_o both_o pass_v away_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o own_o motion_n we_o see_v other_o be_v mortal_a but_o do_v not_o number_v our_o own_o day_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o soon_o learn_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n i_o mean_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o practical_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o death_n will_v surprise_v we_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o death_n come_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o it_o more_o be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v upon_o life_n than_o upon_o death_n thou_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o implore_v the_o shepherd_n help_n a_o carnal_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o yea_o or_o no._n we_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n god_n cut_v he_o off_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o shall_v my_o master_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a 3._o after_o death_n follow_v eternity_n the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o death_n find_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n eternity_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o death_n sweet_a body_n and_o soul_n part_n but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n meet_v when_o we_o can_v see_v angel_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o conscience_n become_v our_o compurgator_n i_o bear_v you_o witness_v you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v your_o work_n you_o be_v then_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v accurse_a till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o conscience_n fall_v a_o rave_v and_o we_o curse_v ourselves_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n o_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v bear_v o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v stifle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n stipulation_n with_o mankind_n be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n something_o be_v require_v holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n man_n that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v can_v claim_v nothing_o the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a rendezvouz_n god_n make_v a_o separation_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o vail_v themselves_o in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n settle_v into_o opinion_n we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o a_o universal_a hope_n be_v natural_a 5._o the_o folly_n of_o not_o do_v our_o business_n to_o get_v bodily_a support_v be_v but_o our_o errand_n by_o the_o by_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o scrape_v up_o wealth_n and_o only_o to_o provide_v and_o purvey_v for_o the_o body_n let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o to_o think_v of_o eternity_n luke_o 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o martha_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n but_o mary_n to_o entertain_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v the_o care_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n every_o thing_n be_v best_o that_o help_v we_o on_o towards_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n at_o length_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v your_o life_n in_o get_v honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o screw_v yourselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n that_o he_o
this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n there_o where_o he_o have_v most_o right_a yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n heb._n 11.9_o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n abraham_n have_v other_o expectation_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o upon_o heaven_n that_o be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n never_o taste_v what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v look_v as_o the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n so_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o better_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n for_o love_n can_v be_v idle_a it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a thing_n if_o we_o know_v no_o better_o see_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n deny_v worldly_a lust_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n thereby_o do_v we_o come_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n by_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n we_o shall_v soon_o return_v to_o worldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o look_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingage_v and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o pitch_v and_o rest_n o_o if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flight_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v mount_v upward_o more_o it_o will_v better_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o it_o urge_v to_o care_n diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n hope_n be_v the_o great_a spring_n that_o set_v the_o wheel_n go_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forward_o towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o a_o little_a grace_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o be_v strive_v for_o more_o so_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o he_o be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v a_o high_a prize_n a_o glorious_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o we_o this_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n christian_n be_v the_o more_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o heaven_n the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o it_o sweeten_v the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n why_o because_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n why_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o begrudg_n god_n any_o service_n though_o it_o put_v the_o body_n to_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v not_o spare_v it_o christ_n will_v honour_v it_o sufficient_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n will_v remember_v the_o body_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v joseph_n how_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n he_o will_v put_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o clarity_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n before_o a_o feast_n we_o use_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o glory_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o this_o make_v you_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o right_o make_v you_o shall_v compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v compare_v christ_n worst_a with_o the_o world_n be_v best_n the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v more_o sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o the_o comparison_n shall_v rather_o be_v make_v thus_o compare_v the_o base_a dreggy_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v in_o christ._n 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o what_o we_o do_v that_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v asquint_a upon_o secular_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o christ_n tax_v when_o they_o pray_v fast_n and_o do_v other_o duty_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v give_v god_n a_o discharge_n they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v already_o as_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v present_a wage_n and_o pay_v in_o hand_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n as_o child_n do_v so_o carnal_a affection_n they_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o below_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o now_o this_o be_v sincerity_n to_o make_v god_n our_o paymaster_n to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n you_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o you_o need_v not_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o your_o wage_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 5._o this_o bless_a hope_n it_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o affliction_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o counterbalance_n what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v so_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.13_o 14._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n my_o innocency_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n for_o we_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n ah_o but_o consider_v that_o which_o you_o feel_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n alas_o this_o light_a affliction_n be_v but_o the_o scratch_v of_o a_o pin_n compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a massy_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v christian_n what_o do_v you_o make_v your_o scope_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o to_o preserve_v your_o interest_n to_o live_v delicate_o then_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n but_o when_o you_o have_v fix_v your_o hope_n upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v this_o be_v
mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o beside_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a company_n be_v a_o burden_n iacob_n cattle_n and_o laban_n be_v together_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o christ_n in_o their_o condemnation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o glorification_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o it_o a_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a name_n god_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o sea_n o_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v cast_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n now_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o show_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o wicked_a men._n christ_n show_v his_o majesty_n every_o day_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o then_o all_o mist_n shall_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o long_o for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v no_o more_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v a_o end_n and_o wicked_a man_n shut_v up_o under_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o then_o from_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v perfect_a glory_n in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o here_o god_n have_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n because_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n nay_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o saint_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n 4._o why_o the_o saint_n look_v for_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n where_o shall_v we_o converse_v most_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o where_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v ever_o run_v upon_o it_o our_o eye_n ever_o look_v that_o way_n and_o our_o heart_n ever_o long_v for_o he_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n there_o press_v timothy_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o for_o a_o servant_n your_o relation_n be_v not_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o here_o god_n have_v confine_v you_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o creation_n therefore_o whatever_o be_v omit_v you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o relation_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n servant_n all_o of_o their_o several_a relation_n partly_o as_o it_o calm_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o injury_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o you_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o hard_a usage_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o will_v review_v all_o thing_n again_o look_v as_o paschalus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o do_v you_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o perseverance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v follow_v a_o distress_a and_o afflict_a party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o he_o tire_v but_o remember_v if_o we_o follow_v christ_n here_o all_o our_o pain_n will_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o that_o with_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o therefore_o let_v i_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o duty_n obj._n 1_o but_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o it_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v in_o our_o day_n will_v he_o alter_v the_o prefix_v time_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o change_v the_o jacet_n of_o that_o great_a journey_n answ._n 1_o though_o christ_n keep_v his_o pace_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v we_o though_o we_o can_v hasten_v his_o come_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o readiness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o day_n lose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o any_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o think_v christ_n will_v come_v certain_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a ache_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a life_n increase_v upon_o he_o we_o say_v certain_o he_o can_v live_v long_o so_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n one_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o dream_n and_o delusion_n that_o be_v abroad_o mundus_fw-la senescens_fw-la patitur_fw-la phantasias_fw-la as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a it_o be_v much_o give_v to_o fancy_n as_o old_a man_n be_v to_o dotage_n and_o dream_n 3._o if_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n every_o man_n be_v particular_a judgement_n follow_v upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o general_a judgement_n follow_v as_o death_n find_v he_o either_o among_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n judas_n die_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o as_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n therefore_o your_o business_n be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o eternal_a state_n obj._n 2._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o desire_v his_o come_n be_v they_o always_o in_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_n many_o weak_a one_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o bondage_n of_o their_o life_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o sometime_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o actual_o feel_v such_o a_o inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n answ._n 1_o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v there_o not_o be_v such_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o very_a first_o work_n of_o
and_o godliness_n the_o offence_n be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n witness_n vzzah_n slay_v for_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o fifty_o thousand_o slay_v at_o bethshemesh_n for_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o daniel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n so_o neither_o the_o open_n of_o his_o casement_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v dispense_v with_o that_o circumstance_n why_o will_v he_o open_v his_o casement_n i_o answer_v because_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o christ_n whenever_o they_o call_v on_o god_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o open_v his_o casement_n danger_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o diminish_v our_o zeal_n here_o these_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n god_n very_o precise_o require_v they_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o will-worship_n be_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o another_o but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o precept_n be_v immutable_a we_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a god_n here_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n find_v he_o know_v his_o own_o institution_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v punctual_a 2._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o that_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v though_o such_o work_n be_v for_o our_o own_o support_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v thus_o christian_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a call_v servant_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comely_a titus_n 2.10_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n as_o then_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n in_o the_o market_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o your_o way_n and_o place_n for_o that_o be_v the_o account_n paul_n give_v of_o onesimus_n speak_v of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a estate_n philem_n v._n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o relation_n god_n try_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a call_v what_o honour_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o there_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v but_o here_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a trial_n whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v only_o our_o good_a mood_n or_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o call_v be_v no_o where_o good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n there_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n his_o hearer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.10_o as_o possible_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v these_o good_a work_n and_o he_o press_v they_o to_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o publican_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o hurt_v none_o to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o or_o wrack_n of_o or_o breach_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n act_n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o they_o hypocrite_n that_o abound_v in_o worship_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n most_o common_o be_v here_o defective_a they_o be_v not_o just_o righteous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v therefore_o they_o be_v strict_o require_v mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n god_n require_v it_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o man_n profess_v piety_n because_o make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o humane_a society_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a person_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o stain_n and_o blot_v to_o their_o religion_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o break_v all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n you_o disparage_v your_o profession_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n our_o adversary_n be_v watchful_a therefore_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n do_v justice_n deal_v righteous_o for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n austin_n assert_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n general_o the_o primitive_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o none_o be_v so_o just_a so_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n so_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v dent_n exercitum_fw-la talem_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o show_v such_o magistrate_n such_o people_n such_o merchant_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n afford_v 4._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o help_v other_o by_o their_o purse_n estate_n counsel_n admonition_n but_o especial_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v usual_o and_o by_o a_o proper_a term_n call_v good_a work_n therefore_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n act_n 9.36_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o you_o but_o lay_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n if_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v thief_n not_o only_o in_o rob_v and_o take_v from_o other_o but_o in_o not_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o christian_a commiseration_n there_o be_v something_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n the_o poor_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n you_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o
in_o christ_n i_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o assure_v but_o a_o invite_a oath_n to_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a count_v i_o not_o a_o live_a god_n if_o i_o delight_v in_o your_o scruple_n and_o in_o your_o death_n 4._o in_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n call_v here_o two_o unchangeble_a thing_n we_o need_v all_o the_o prop_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v use_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o change_v then_o think_v god_n change_v not_o though_o i_o be_o change_v apace_o as_o one_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o passage_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o power_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o sight_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o speech_n do_v even_o fail_v but_o god_n love_a kindness_n will_v never_o be_v go_v you_o be_v change_v but_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o death_n itself_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o send_v in_o mercy_n to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v flit_v away_o to_o god_n sermon_n iii_o heb._n vi_o 18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o open_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v two_o term_n consolation_n and_o strong_a consolation_n first_o consolation_n there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v express_v which_o imply_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n peace_n in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n note_n rest_v from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n comfort_n note_v a_o temperate_a and_o habitual_a confidence_n then_o joy_n note_v a_o actual_a feel_n or_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o lively_a elevation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o peace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a doubt_n though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v absolute_a assurance_n this_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v encouragement_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o they_o can_v for_o all_o the_o world_n say_v they_o have_v a_o absolute_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o then_o there_o be_v consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o note_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a confidence_n a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v not_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v support_v though_o not_o ravishment_n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a comfort_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v lighten_v or_o ease_v in_o duty_n or_o trouble_n it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v joy_n or_o a_o high_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o abide_v not_o always_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n dispensation_n wherewith_o god_n entertain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n he_o use_v it_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o have_v this_o high_a joy_n either_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o deep_a sorrow_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n when_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v then_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 51.8_o then_o we_o have_v the_o high_a comfort_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n then_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o fresh_a comfort_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n be_v most_o welcome_a trouble_n make_v way_n for_o more_o comfort_n for_o as_o our_o trouble_n be_v most_o vehement_a so_o be_v our_o comfort_n enlarge_v or_o upon_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o high_a assistance_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o word_n be_v revive_v upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n for_o god_n will_v always_o be_v even_o with_o a_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o be_v the_o tide_n and_o overflow_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n comfort_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o we_o of_o he_o so_o that_o comfort_n be_v a_o middle_a degree_n of_o assurance_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n a_o temperate_a confidence_n and_o support_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v ravishment_n and_o actual_a sweetness_n as_o a_o child_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o father_n affection_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o smile_v upon_o he_o second_o the_o next_o term_n be_v strong_a consolation_n why_o be_v it_o so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v so_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o be_v weak_a ravish_v and_o washy_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o be_v soon_o go_v as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 7.6_o none_o seem_v to_o lead_v such_o merry_a life_n as_o carnal_a man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o their_o joy_n be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o sickness_n trouble_v pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o spend_v take_v away_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v go_v it_o depend_v upon_o somewhat_o without_o they_o or_o if_o the_o creature_n continue_v it_o avail_v not_o before_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n outward_a thing_n can_v ease_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v buy_v a_o pardon_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n carnal_a mirth_n be_v a_o merry_a madness_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o powler_n snare_n prov._n 9.17_o 18._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n a_o steal_v fit_a of_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a carnal_a mirth_n entangle_v
case_n clear_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o your_o advocate_n never_o leave_v until_o you_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o discharge_n and_o god_n give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o pardon_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o your_o conscience_n this_o will_v put_v you_o upon_o often_o recourse_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n but_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o swallow_a sin_n without_o remorse_n breed_v security_n look_v as_o a_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o when_o you_o have_v fall_v foul_a and_o conscience_n smite_v never_o leave_v until_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v take_v heed_n of_o lie_v still_o or_o of_o negligence_n if_o you_o be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o corruption_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o by_o christ_n death_n you_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a 3._o revise_v act_n of_o faith_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o when_o faith_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o meditation_n examine_v it_o lust_n and_o grace_n be_v best_a discover_v whilst_o they_o be_v stir_v a_o man_n surprise_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o it_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o so_o to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o sweet_a thought_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o say_v be_v not_o this_o faith_n carnal_a principle_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o their_o operation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o vainglory_n if_o his_o heart_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o tardy_a his_o shame_n be_v more_o increase_v 4._o get_v experience_n confirm_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o state_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v providence_n for_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n look_v as_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n so_o shall_v you_o watch_v what_o token_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v pass_v out_o and_o what_o experience_n and_o quickning_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o find_v fresh_a excitation_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n o_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o duty_n there_o god_n meet_v i_o and_o quicken_v i_o o_o improve_v it_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o holy_a joy_n o_o remember_v it_o so_o for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n when_o you_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o trouble_n improve_v it_o to_o a_o settle_a hope_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o i_o when_o experience_n and_o feeling_n pass_v away_o without_o any_o observation_n we_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 5._o give_v not_o over_o strong_a desire_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v many_o time_n there_o be_v something_o which_o awaken_v the_o heart_n to_o grow_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n observe_v what_o answer_v god_n give_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o holy_a and_o strong_a desire_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o but_o they_o must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n until_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n 6._o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n leave_v not_o until_o you_o get_v it_o mortify_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o have_v most_o power_n over_o we_o as_o suit_v with_o our_o complexion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o frequent_a temptation_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o observe_v the_o weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v be_v it_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n any_o carnal_a practice_n or_o fleshly_a gratification_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o many_o smiting_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o you_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o this_o be_v mortify_v spiritual_a peace_n be_v disturb_v god_n provoke_v by_o it_o and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o full_a of_o objection_n you_o must_v narrow_o observe_v the_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n 7._o observe_v how_o daily_a temptation_n be_v check_v there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o some_o bait_n or_o other_o either_o to_o please_v appetite_n provoke_v anger_n stir_v up_o pride_n or_o worldly_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o men._n now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o confusion_n with_o he_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o not_o observe_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n how_o to_o get_v it_o second_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v get_v with_o much_o diligence_n so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o care_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v constant_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v passion_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a envious_a and_o vain_a thought_n all_o these_o grieve_v and_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o seal_a work_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n usual_o sin_v away_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o grieve_a spirit_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v witness_n evidence_n be_v not_o keep_v clear_a but_o be_v blot_v and_o blur_v that_o you_o can_v read_v they_o especial_o watch_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o most_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o constant_a increase_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n i_o press_v both_o 1._o a_o constant_a increase_n of_o grace_n small_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o a_o great_a many_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o small_a conscience_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o need_v have_v good_a eye_n that_o read_v a_o very_a small_a print_n every_o grace_n by_o degree_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a letter_n and_o a_o new_a edition_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o ezek._n 47.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o add_v to_o and_o increase_v every_o grace_n he_o muster_v up_o several_a grace_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a so_o that_o by_o increase_v of_o grace_n still_o we_o increase_v our_o assurance_n christian_n rest_v in_o complaint_n but_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o man_n do_v grow_v and_o thrive_v every_o day_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o 2._o exercise_v grace_n more_o by_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v never_o so_o apparent_a as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o action_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v hide_v
we_o can_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v where_o god_n give_v a_o penitent_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n upon_o act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n wherein_o have_v disprove_v their_o idolatry_n he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n of_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o ver_fw-la 31._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o 1_o st_z the_o duty_n itself_o repentance_n 2_o dly_z the_o universality_n of_o its_o obligation_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v all_o without_o difference_n of_o nation_n the_o call_v be_v now_o general_a 2._o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v 1_o st_z propound_v 2_o dly_a confirm_a 1_o sy_n propound_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2_o dly_z confirm_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o possess_v you_o with_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v i_o explain_v all_o these_o clause_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n first_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o 2._o that_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o or_o overlook_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o easy_o lead_v into_o error_n but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o god_n do_v more_o peremptory_o insist_v upon_o his_o right_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o dead_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n will_v not_o become_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o terror_n nor_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o secure_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o we_o do_v then_o will_v misbecome_v we_o now_o so_o rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o in_o a_o profane_a godless_a course_n and_o a_o utter_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o night_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n go_v abroad_o forage_v for_o their_o prey_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 104.22_o 23._o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n and_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a night_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n reign_v and_o brutish_a affection_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o a_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v the_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o and_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n again_o and_o though_o before_o they_o neither_o mind_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o consider_v their_o danger_n nor_o their_o remedy_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o return_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v in_o time_n of_o more_o full_a gospel-light_n for_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o then_o to_o our_o error_n there_o be_v add_v stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o whatever_o connivance_n god_n use_v before_o this_o will_v bring_v speedy_a ruin_n upon_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o god_n wink_v at_o these_o time_n there_o 1_o st_z we_o must_v open_v the_o mean_v 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1_o sy_n the_o mean_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n allow_v of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o will_v entrench_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o resolution_n of_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o the_o future_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o for_o some_o interpret_v the_o clause_n as_o speak_v indulgence_n other_o as_o intimate_v judgement_n which_o though_o to_o appearance_n they_o seem_v contrary_a yet_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o 1._o some_o think_v it_o speak_v indulgence_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o wink_z at_z that_o be_v look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n ignorance_n be_v sometime_o make_v a_o excuse_n à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la as_o act_n 3.17_o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o somewhat_o mollify_v the_o sin_n 2._o other_o think_v this_o clause_n speak_v a_o judgement_n the_o vulgar_a read_v neglexit_fw-la god_n neglect_v those_o time_n or_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n complain_v act_v 6.1_o that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oversee_v so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d overlook_v or_o not_o regard_v so_o god_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o apostate_n and_o sin_v people_n heb._n 8.9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o god_n regard_v not_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n give_v they_o not_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o afterward_o or_o as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o external_a vocation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o when_o god_n send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o lose_a nation_n eph._n 3.5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o severe_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a sense_n because_o though_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o god_n continue_v many_o signal_n temporal_a mercy_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a go_n now_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o
father_n be_v idol_n and_o not_o go_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o permit_v it_o and_o forsake_v mankind_n so_o long_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n over-looked_n send_v they_o no_o mean_n nor_o messenger_n then_o but_o now_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n over-looked_n they_o and_o vouchsafe_v you_o more_o grace_n you_o must_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o tradition_n but_o improve_v the_o present_a advantage_n 2._o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n by_o a_o prudent_a and_o self-censure_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 3._o he_o insinuate_v that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v those_o that_o err_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o lord_n patience_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o duty_n press_v be_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o we_o be_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d foolish_a tit._n 3.3_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a distracted_z or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n before_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o make_v use_n of_o common_a reason_n we_o never_o act_v wise_o nor_o with_o a_o condecency_n to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n till_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v here_o represent_v not_o as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o as_o express_o and_o absolute_o command_v god_n authority_n be_v absolute_a if_o he_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a hesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n speedy_o and_o serious_o without_o delay_v or_o dispute_v or_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o advise_v or_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v or_o interpose_v his_o authority_n now_o to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n especial_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v easy_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o while_o we_o know_v better_o and_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o as_o universal_o require_v all_o man_n every_o where_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o gentile_n but_o all_o you_o athenian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_o bind_v some_o must_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n but_o all_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n they_o smart_v the_o more_o for_o it_o impenitency_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o impenitency_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o we_o consider_v 1._o as_o propound_v 2._o as_o confirm_v first_o as_o propound_v where_o note_n 1_o st_z the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o dly_a the_o manner_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o open_v the_o circumstance_n 1_o sy_n the_o time_n appoint_v but_o not_o reveal_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o that_o notion_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o certain_a fix_a space_n of_o time_n the_o work_n can_v well_o be_v dispatch_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v judicium_fw-la discussionis_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o search_n or_o trial_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v command_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o a_o instant_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o instant_n especial_o when_o god_n design_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o men._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o when_o this_o time_n will_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o rashness_n to_o determine_v act_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o creature_n to_o a_o account_n natural_a conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o same_o guilty_a fear_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v god_n subject_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universal_a daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o error_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o take_v place_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rectify_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o easy_o make_v its_o own_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o judge_v the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o in_o righteousness_n i_o can_v say_v that_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o or_o unrighteous_o now_o but_o then_o he_o will_v full_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n he_o now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o present_a providence_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o not_o a_o full_a measure_n or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n show_v now_o on_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 8.14_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o either_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n hardly_o of_o so_o strange_a a_o distribution_n or_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n when_o evil_a thing_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a men._n for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o the_o day_n
love_n and_o mercy_n in_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o we_o psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v our_o thought_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o these_o thing_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o fear_n will_v return_v upon_o we_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v comfortable_a nor_o at_o ease_n within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o god_n more_o love_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n do_v also_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.12_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n we_o put_v all_o upon_o faith_n but_o overlook_v repentance_n yet_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o without_o it_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n for_o god_n glory_n man_n obedience_n duty_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a by_o god_n authority_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n constitution_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o dare_v we_o be_v slight_a in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o enforce_v it_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n where_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat_n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o wo_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n wo_n ânto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o expect_v not_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o by_o god_n word_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v there_o christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o we_o 2._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 22.47_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v conscience_n leave_v to_o work_v 3._o observe_v god_n check_n we_o be_v negligent_a therefore_o god_n seek_v to_o awaken_v we_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n smother_n conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o do_v what_o you_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o return_n unto_o their_o god_n then_o we_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o impenitency_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v and_o endeavour_v or_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o repentance_n or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o will_v pity_v we_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v bend_v our_o course_n that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v command_v we_o 5._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 31.19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o difficulty_n mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o be_v willing_a for_o he_o fail_v not_o the_o serious_a soul_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n i._o on_o mark_n x._o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n any_o reign_a sin_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o young_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o christ._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n we_o read_v he_o be_v in_o some_o private_a house_n where_o the_o pharisee_n do_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o divorce_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o now_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o chap._n 19.15_o and_o by_o the_o way-side_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o some_o other_o place_n this_o ruler_n come_v to_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n find_v new_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way-side_n act_v 10.38_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n he_o go_v about_o and_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v put_v the_o text_n say_v only_o there_o come_v one_o run_v to_o he_o what_o this_o one_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o lay_v several_a scripture_n together_o 1._o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o young_a man_n math._n 19.20_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n luk._n 18.18_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o possible_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n luk._n 14.1_o or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o as_o grotius_n think_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o town_n or_o rather_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n the_o honourable_a family_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o head_n and_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o ruler_n now_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v voluntary_a he_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v
of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb._n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o it_o will_v be_v then_o no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o old_a that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n young_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o age._n inania_fw-la juventutis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerba_fw-la senectutis_fw-la gravamina_fw-la ambrose_n 3._o our_o great_a work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v be_v put_v out_o of_o hazard_n when_o we_o think_v of_o heaven_n serious_o while_o we_o be_v young_a most_n defer_v this_o main_a care_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a may_v die_v the_o far_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n arrive_v to_o old_a age_n life_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o peradventure_o nadab_n and_o abihâ_n be_v take_v away_o young_a and_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a you_o shall_v make_v sure_a of_o escape_n from_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n betimes_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o wo_n to_o they_o if_o god_n crop_v they_o off_o in_o their_o flower_n and_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rich_a man_n one_o who_o have_v great_a possession_n rich_a man_n usual_o quench_v their_o reason_n in_o sensuality_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a delight_n but_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o present_a world_n yet_o he_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o that_o all_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n will_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n look_v no_o further_o this_o be_v a_o question_n rare_o move_v by_o man_n of_o that_o sort_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o think_v heaven_n be_v a_o fit_a notion_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a withal_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v their_o sorrow_n but_o this_o rich_a man_n tho'_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v but_o few_o save_v and_o among_o the_o rich_a but_o few_o of_o those_o few_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v usual_o where_o be_v religion_n more_o bitter_o scoff_v at_o and_o vilify_v than_o among_o the_o rich_a and_o full-fed_a worldling_n they_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o run_v from_o one_o carnal_a contentment_n to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o will_v verify_v that_o fool_n say_v luke_n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a all_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o sport_v eat_v drink_v dress_v and_o undress_v this_o be_v the_o business_n and_o entertainment_n of_o their_o life_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o hear_v one_o savoury_a word_n from_o these_o concern_v eternity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o poor_a man_n to_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o tarry_v here_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v live_v more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o unless_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n rich_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v other_o and_o we_o must_v command_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a name_n what_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n so_o i_o interpret_v trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o poor_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v their_o great_a business_n to_o get_v in_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o estate_n he_o come_v with_o this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n not_o a_o vulgar_a and_o obscure_a plebeian_n but_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o authority_n a_o nobleman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a language_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n man_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v usual_o either_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v raise_v their_o name_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n aim_v to_o be_v build_v up_o every_o day_n a_o story_n high_o with_o new_a addition_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n it_o little_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o greatness_n by_o oppose_a christ_n his_o interest_n servant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 2.10_o most_o man_n have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n as_o that_o which_o will_v lessen_v their_o grandeur_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n of_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n have_v any_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o a_o ruler_n he_o come_v with_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o come_v open_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v his_o question_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o momentous_a such_o as_o become_v we_o all_o to_o make_v and_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o person_n three_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n and_o thence_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o he_o come_v not_o call_v by_o other_o but_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o not_o drive_v by_o affliction_n or_o by_o any_o bodily_a or_o outward_a necessity_n but_o come_v to_o christ._n many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o menial_a servant_n come_v not_o so_o peter_n come_v not_o till_o andrew_n bring_v he_o yea_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v all_o call_v here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o call_v no_o invite_v but_o he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n or_o urge_v of_o any_o bodily_a necessity_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o thanks_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o necessity_n that_o drive_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a or_o possess_v with_o devil_n or_o have_v their_o sick_a to_o cure_v but_o this_o man_n come_v without_o any_o collateral_a respect_n nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o grand_a scruple_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o bring_v he_o to_o
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
tho'_o lust_n be_v serve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n man_n affection_n be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a fit_n and_o zealous_a pang_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o because_o they_o many_o time_n rest_v in_o external_o without_o internal_a grace_n this_o young_a man_n for_o outward_a conformity_n go_v very_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o external_n duty_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v also_o he_o may_v pray_v prithee_o confer_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a manner_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o external_n colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o or_o the_o limb_n shape_v figure_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v there_o be_v no_o counterfeit_v that_o so_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o diligence_n in_o external_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v now_o external_o will_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v off_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o root_n to_o feed_v they_o 3._o because_o that_o internal_a affection_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o root_v and_o fix_v only_o a_o slight_a tincture_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v wear_v off_o luke_o 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o at_o first_o man_n have_v some_o taste_n and_o seem_v to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o little_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o that_o affection_n beget_v profession_n and_o that_o profession_n beget_v external_n reformation_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a but_o in_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o relish_n and_o taste_n and_o then_o their_o affection_n be_v go_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o then_o their_o leaf_n fall_v and_o afterward_o run_v from_o their_o profession_n into_o profaneness_n and_o a_o plain_a distaste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v only_o restrain_v not_o mollify_v and_o weaken_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sore_a that_o be_v skin_v over_o and_o fester_v inward_o and_o will_v at_o length_n break_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o cââes_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n many_o a_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n behind_o their_o back_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o whole_o wean_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o whole_o cast_v out_o some_o prevalent_a lust_n remain_v that_o will_v make_v they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n only_o go_v out_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o luk._n 11.24_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o to_o delight_v beside_o christ_n when_o we_o close_o with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o former_o seem_v to_o slight_v to_o seem_v great_a and_o lovely_a again_o and_o bare_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n this_o point_n be_v but_o reductive_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a use_v it_o do_v press_v unto_o two_o thing_n to_o search_v for_o a_o sound_a work_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n 1._o to_o search_v for_o a_o true_a sound_n work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o shift_v and_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o reserve_v lust_n as_o a_o seed_n of_o our_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n one_o leak_n let_v alone_o will_v ruin_v the_o ship_n so_o will_v one_o lust_n the_o soul_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unbroken_a all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v and_o âee_n that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o a_o complete_a resignation_n to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o a_o renounce_n of_o every_o fleshly_a interest_n if_o we_o will_v constant_o persevere_v with_o christ._n profession_n will_v fail_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a business_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v good_a offer_n and_o inclination_n one_o idol_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v estrange_v we_o from_o god_n ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6._o every_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o come_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v prize_v beside_o christ_n will_v be_v soon_o prize_v above_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sound_a 2._o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n for_o we_o lose_v grind_v every_o day_n as_o a_o thing_n run_v down_o the_o hill_n fall_v low_a and_o low_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a relish_n and_o savour_n of_o good_a thing_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n you_o will_v leave_v your_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o edge_n upon_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o condition_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o the_o lord_n restrain_v furious_a temptation_n till_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o comfort_n now_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o for_o when_o this_o edge_n be_v blunt_v and_o take_v off_o a_o man_n lose_v ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n upon_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n o_o you_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o savour_n you_o run_v into_o total_a apostasy_n and_o if_o you_o lose_v it_o in_o part_n you_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a if_o you_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o god_n you_o can_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o considerable_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a sense_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n you_o be_v upon_o decay_n 2_o doct._n that_o trial_n bring_v man_n forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o trial_n the_o young_a man_n be_v discover_v who_o will_v but_o have_v think_v this_o young_a man_n good_a till_o now_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n term_n he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v as_o lime_n seem_v cold_a and_o to_o have_v no_o heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o till_o you_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o burn_v and_o smoke_v so_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n lie_v hide_v till_o there_o be_v a_o
stifle_v our_o conviction_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o thât_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o will_v distract_v the_o head_n with_o care_n and_o put_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v some_o outward_a thing_n it_o wiil_n make_v we_o soon_o weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attendance_n on_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o time_n lay_v out_o upon_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n amos_n 8.5_o the_o heathen_n count_v the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a people_n as_o seneca_n say_v because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n he_o speak_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o other_o man_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n they_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n and_o it_o distract_v we_o in_o duty_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o interline_v our_o prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n with_o worldly_a project_n and_o thought_n nay_o it_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o trade_n and_o market_n man_n live_v by_o it_o it_o make_v religion_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a end_n they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o sechemite_n for_o then_o say_v they_o their_o substance_n and_o their_o cattle_n will_v be_v we_o use_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o worldliness_n we_o need_v to_o be_v set_v right_o in_o that_o for_o most_o man_n strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o nay_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n psal._n 10.3_o they_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o that_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n get_v honour_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n in_o their_o account_n if_o our_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a we_o be_v offend_v but_o if_o we_o see_v they_o worldly_a we_o be_v not_o trouble_v o_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o sure_o we_o have_v too_o mild_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n the_o word_n be_v double_v for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v heed_n only_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n sin_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_a discover_v and_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v soon_o reclaim_v but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v you_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o scripture_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.3_o and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o be_v that_o a_o small_a crime_n what_o to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n who_o be_v you_o that_o dare_v to_o harbour_v such_o a_o evil_a in_o your_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v you_o dethrone_v that_o god_n which_o make_v you_o and_o set_v up_o the_o world_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o your_o conjugal_a vow_n you_o do_v promise_n in_o your_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o christ_n service_n and_o will_v you_o cherish_v such_o whorish_a and_o disloyal_a affection_n as_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n o_o we_o can_v think_v bad_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n 4_o doct._n a_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o he_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o world_n also_o as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n he_o depart_v from_o christ_n sad_a as_o loath_a to_o miss_v this_o felicity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o do_v no_o more_o it_o trouble_v he_o much_o that_o he_o have_v move_v this_o question_n when_o he_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n fain_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o but_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n now_o so_o they_o be_v trouble_v they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n too_o christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v this_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o can_v have_v both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a interest_n see_v a_o like_a trouble_n in_o herod_n matth._n 14.9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v she_o so_o balaam_n will_v have_v the_o reward_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o go_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n 21_o sy_n and_o 22_o d._n chapter_n of_o number_n so_o pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v till_o we_o seek_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n this_o sorrow_n of_o the_o young_a man_n will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a and_o renew_a man_n and_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v conflict_n in_o both_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a graceless_a soul_n the_o conflict_n be_v between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n conscience_n wrestle_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o lust_n wrestle_v with_o conscience_n and_o so_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a upon_o carnal_a not_o godly_a reason_n whereas_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n carnal_a reason_n against_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o carnal_a will_n against_o spiritual_a will_n carnal_a affection_n against_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a part_n prevail_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o balaam_n have_v a_o conflict_n natural_a conscience_n do_v restrain_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v and_o here_o the_o young_a man_n yield_v and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a this_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n may_v have_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n on_o christ_n own_o term_n the_o last_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a departure_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n he_o have_v they_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o note_n of_o crime_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o get_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o with_o unconscionable_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o that_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o 5_o doct._n that_o the_o disease_n of_o worldliness_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mortify_a heart_n the_o very_a have_v a_o estate_n may_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o i_o observe_v this_o because_o many_o please_v
down_o from_o heaven_n for_o their_o aspire_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ver._n 6._o and_o yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v himself_o ver._n 7_o 8._o certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o more_o that_o preface_n be_v notable_a and_o very_a magnificent_a joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n ver._n 4_o 5._o thus_o the_o bough_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v hang_v their_o head_n and_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a cast_v the_o least_o shadow_n jesus_n christ_n indeed_o be_v high_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o set_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o now_o who_o more_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a than_o the_o rich_a when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o lofty_a on_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o man_n we_o may_v more_o stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v alter_v present_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a many_o that_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a in_o prosperity_n grow_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a many_o that_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a grow_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v dependent_a upon_o god_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v profitable_a in_o conference_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n be_v patient_a of_o reproof_n but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v in_o upon_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a so_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a of_o prosperity_n 2._o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n now_o prosperity_n and_o true_a holiness_n seldom_o go_v together_o they_o be_v affliction_n that_o promote_v holiness_n they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o then_o be_v man_n most_o serious_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v pinch_v with_o some_o necessity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v full_a they_o wax_v wanton_a kick_v with_o the_o heel_n and_o throw_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n second_o as_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o so_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o this_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o of_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o holiness_n they_o have_v large_a account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o our_o account_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o receipt_n luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o account_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o you_o be_v trust_v they_o that_o have_v more_o must_v account_v for_o more_o now_o certain_o more_o be_v require_v of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n than_o of_o other_o upon_o four_o account_n they_o have_v great_a obligation_n more_o opportunity_n for_o spiritual_a improvement_n they_o have_v large_a ability_n and_o advantage_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n 1._o they_o have_v great_a obligation_n certain_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v more_o bountiful_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o render_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n fault_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o rent_n must_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o farm_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v from_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v not_o such_o great_a obligation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o have_v have_v fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o than_o other_o deut._n 28.47_o their_o duty_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a as_o you_o know_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v have_v more_o than_o other_o to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o be_v free_a to_o good_a duty_n as_o be_v not_o so_o strait_o bind_v to_o bodily_a labour_n for_o present_a maintenance_n nor_o burden_v with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o improve_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o meditate_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marry_v and_o single_a person_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o single_a estate_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n great_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v less_o distract_v and_o divide_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o poor_a and_o rich_a those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n o_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v they_o for_o religious_a duty_n better_a education_n more_o help_n more_o advantage_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o such_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o rich_a that_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o
like_o man_n be_v strong_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o qualification_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o one_o grace_n without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saâing_v and_o sincere_a faith_n without_o love_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.17_o and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a nature_n or_o facile_a inclination_n to_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o build_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n faith_n produce_v love_n as_o it_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v other_o in_o short_a both_o grace_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o also_o again_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n faith_n for_o god_n charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o from_o defection_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prevent_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o breach_n with_o our_o fellow_n christian_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o adherence_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o constant_a and_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o proficiency_n in_o christianity_n than_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v through_o and_o grow_a christian_n you_o must_v excel_v in_o both_o these_o grace_n for_o true_a solid_a godliness_n be_v root_v in_o faith_n and_o act_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n 5._o this_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n be_v find_v in_o all_o not_o only_o some_o among_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o say_v the_o charity_n of_o you_o all_o abound_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n there_o but_o he_o say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n the_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v all_o the_o style_n of_o church_n or_o man_n sanctify_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o notorious_a and_o particular_a miscarriage_n be_v reprove_v which_o show_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v a_o potior_fw-la parte_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o here_o he_o mention_n all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o be_v a_o choice_a sort_n of_o christian_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n for_o here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o to_o have_v good_a example_n about_o we_o and_o how_o much_o live_a coal_n do_v enkindle_v one_o another_o when_o they_o lie_v together_o 6._o he_o say_v faith_n grow_v but_o love_n abound_v love_n must_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o abound_v to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v increase_v intensiuè_fw-la or_o extensiuè_fw-la intensively_n when_o it_o be_v more_o root_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fervour_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n extensively_n either_o as_o to_o effect_n or_o object_n as_o to_o effect_n in_o do_v more_o good_a as_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o as_o to_o object_n by_o do_v good_a to_o more_o person_n not_o confine_v our_o love_n to_o one_o only_a or_o a_o few_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o love_n be_v not_o a_o lank_a or_o lean_a love_n but_o a_o abound_a love_n full_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a christian_n among_o they_o if_o we_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o bless_n god_n for_o we_o let_v we_o imitate_v their_o example_n occasion_n be_v many_o object_n be_v many_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a therefore_o our_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v but_o abound_v 1._o the_o internal_a affection_n must_v increase_v phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v both_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o extinguish_v it_o or_o make_v it_o grow_v cold_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o increase_v this_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o strong_a and_o not_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a 2._o the_o external_a expression_n shall_v abound_v both_o as_o to_o act_n and_o object_n 1._o as_o to_o act_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a now_o we_o may_v be_v weary_a upon_o a_o double_a occasion_n either_o because_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v their_o promise_n annex_v which_o be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o will_v be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o because_o of_o continual_a occasion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n mean_v that_o former_o they_o have_v a_o courage_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o despise_a way_n and_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n now_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v so_o still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n continue_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o charity_n continue_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o reward_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_n this_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o niggardly_a and_o base_a heart_n but_o love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v still_o and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n where_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v warm_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o but_o love_n be_v cold_a in_o most_o it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o christian_n love_n be_v a_o immortal_a fire_n it_o will_v still_o burn_v and_o never_o die_v therefore_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o former_o we_o have_v 2._o as_o to_o object_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26.11_o as_o long_o as_o god_n find_v object_n we_o shall_v find_v charity_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n expensive_a duty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v part_v with_o something_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o will_v snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o and_o these_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n bring_v object_n to_o our_o view_n and_o notice_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o affection_n do_v continue_v we_o must_v give_v still_o if_o our_o ability_n continue_v not_o providence_n put_v a_o bar_n and_o excuse_v but_o if_o our_o affection_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o now_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o christian_n when_o their_o faith_n grow_v and_o do_v considerable_o increase_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o wane_n or_o in_o the_o increase_n now_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâse_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v chrysââââ_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâpe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o hear_v not_o as_o to_o deliverance_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v as_o to_o support_n 5._o because_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o train_v up_o themselves_o for_o these_o difficulty_n by_o propose_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 27.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a psal._n 46.1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n from_o all_o thought_n of_o danger_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v aforehand_o against_o whatever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o much_o inure_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o reckon_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o reel_a world_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a for_o god_n use_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o faith_n open_v to_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n in_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o may_v have_v your_o difficulty_n 1._o about_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v not_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o hopeless_a and_o in_o despondency_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n lam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o noâ_n god_n may_v delay_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v doubt_n whether_o ever_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o you_o question_v your_o election_n then_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o your_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.8_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o you_o continue_v pray_v and_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o before_o iâ_n may_v be_v worse_o rom._n 7.9_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o bullock_n be_v most_o ânruly_a at_o first_o yoke_a fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n what_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o yourselves_o god_n seem_v to_o shut_v you_o out_o and_o you_o be_v discourage_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v he_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n here_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n 2._o in_o some_o prevail_a carnal_a distemper_n that_o you_o have_v long_o wrestle_v with_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o and_o you_o desire_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n shall_v cure_v you_o follow_v the_o mean_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o the_o plague_n and_o sore_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o present_o find_v success_n will_v you_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o business_n as_o hopeless_a and_o go_v still_o with_o a_o wound_n or_o thorn_n in_o your_o conscience_n no_o consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v cure_a 2._o if_o ever_o it_o be_v cure_a it_o must_v be_v by_o christ._n 3._o use_v all_o his_o heal_n method_n 4._o and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o by_o prayer_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o believe_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a we_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o after_o some_o âerious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 3._o in_o great_a straits_n and_o pressure_n you_o seek_v to_o god_n plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o answer_n come_v will_v you_o turn_v atheist_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o or_o will_v you_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n where_o then_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v himself_o strange_a to_o you_o in_o your_o trouble_n as_o jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n let_v faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ._n will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n till_o you_o be_v bribe_v by_o sense_n no_o look_v again_o and_o again_o let_v faith_n triumph_v over_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a 4._o for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n child_n prefer_v zion_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n you_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o god_n give_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n what_o then_o will_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n or_o abate_v of_o your_o love_n it_o may_v be_v the_o cloud_n be_v thicken_v danger_n great_a what_o will_v you_o swell_v against_o providence_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n no_o it_o be_v importunity_n humility_n resolve_v confidence_n will_v do_v you_o good_a at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o suit_n still_o and_o say_v for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa._n â2_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unwearied_a solicitation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n restitution_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n we_o be_v her_o solicitor_n this_o be_v a_o example_n not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o but_o to_o imitate_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n viii_o v_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o next_o instance_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o faith_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o his_o overlook_a the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o great_a work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n in_o both_o abraham_n be_v eminent_a his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o he_o see_v my_o day_n his_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb._n the_o former_a fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o jew_n be_v always_o crack_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n disprove_v their_o claim_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n be_v child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o imitate_v not_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n they_o despise_v what_o abraham_n make_v great_a account_n of_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n
field_n or_o garden_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v from_o all_o other_o object_n the_o mind_n may_v fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o itself_o which_o otherwise_o in_o a_o field_n or_o garden_n will_v skip_v from_o object_n to_o object_n without_o pitch_v upon_o any_o serious_o 4._o the_o last_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o eventide_n which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n time_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unactive_a circumstance_n all_o hour_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n than_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o you_o shall_v prudent_o observe_v when_o your_o spirit_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o smart_a to_o some_o the_o morning_n be_v quick_a the_o fancy_n be_v fit_a to_o offer_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a thought_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v any_o image_n and_o representation_n from_o carnal_a object_n abroad_o morning_n thought_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o they_o have_v be_v prostitute_v to_o these_o inferior_a and_o base_a object_n and_o so_o be_v more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_a and_o then_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o nimble_a readiness_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n and_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a day_n when_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o morning_n prov._n 6.22_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o some_o the_o evening_n seem_v fit_a that_o when_o the_o gayishness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o business_n their_o thought_n may_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o solemn_a with_o god_n and_o after_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v run_v down_o all_o day_n through_o their_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o at_o night_n in_o these_o recess_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n to_o other_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o because_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v draw_v between_o they_o and_o the_o world_n they_o can_v the_o better_o entertain_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n speak_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o nocturnal_a devotion_n psal._n 63_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o so_o many_o watch_n whilst_o other_o be_v repose_v their_o body_n on_o their_o bed_n david_n be_v repose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o less_o rest_n to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119.148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n certain_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o business_n we_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o covert_a of_o darkness_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v over_o the_o world_n beget_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o mr._n greenham_n when_o he_o press_v any_o weighty_a point_n and_o perceive_v any_o careless_a use_v to_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o will_v but_o think_v of_o his_o word_n certain_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o sleep_n empty_v of_o other_o care_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v upon_o itself_o and_o the_o natural_a awe_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o darkness_n help_v to_o make_v the_o thought_n more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o season_n evening_n or_o morning_n or_o night_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o sometime_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n either_o of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o morning_n or_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o best_o suit_v we_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n so_o he_o describe_v his_o bless_a man_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n no_o time_n can_v come_v amiss_o to_o a_o prepare_a spirit_n isaac_n hour_n be_v in_o the_o eventide_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v notable_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v duty_n his_o refreshment_n he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o what_o be_v his_o solace_n be_v our_o burden_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n to_o that_o of_o duty_n and_o no_o refreshment_n like_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o world_n delight_n be_v vain_a and_o dreggy_a they_o may_v provoke_v laughter_n but_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o pure_a solid_a and_o true_a contentment_n it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o job_n then_o his_o appoint_a food_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a houâs_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v isaac_n evening-comfort_n to_o go_v out_o and_o meditate_v gracious_a heart_n must_v have_v spiritual_a delight_n the_o word_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o one_o say_v aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aât_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o these_o history_n be_v not_o true_a or_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o unlike_o they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o can_v make_v duty_n a_o recreation_n and_o our_o work_n our_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n this_o may_v be_v our_o solace_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o love_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o eventide_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o evening_n his_o spirit_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o savoury_a this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n many_o spend_v their_o heat_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n toil_a all_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n come_v and_o offer_v god_n a_o drowsy_a yawn_a prayer_n when_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v waste_v you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o last_o never_o so_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o hinder_v a_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o guide_v their_o affair_n with_o such_o judgement_n that_o duty_n may_v not_o become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o weariness_n now_o a_o soul_n encumber_v with_o business_n can_v act_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o freedom_n as_o it_o ought_v too_o often_o do_v we_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a mary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o martha_n so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o strength_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o usual_o when_o all_o be_v asleep_a and_o weary_a out_o with_o the_o world_n than_o we_o call_v to_o duty_n oh_o remember_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n your_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o evening-tide_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o intent_n
of_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o this_o one_o point_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o sequester_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o solemn_a meditation_n or_o the_o exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o meditation_n a_o duty_n unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a both_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o we_o the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o action_n and_o tumult_n and_o we_o all_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o few_o desire_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o themselves_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o like_o they_o in_o nehemiah_n time_n nehem._n 4.17_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n we_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n for_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a principle_n of_o it_o from_o violation_n and_o scorn_n i_o observe_v that_o many_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n they_o spend_v the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o trowel_n enough_o and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o private_a retirement_n as_o they_o be_v earnest_a in_o public_a defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o meditation_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o rule_n that_o serve_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o business_n 4._o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v which_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o hint_n of_o meditation_n on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o practical_a i._o what_o meditation_n be_v before_o i_o can_v define_v it_o i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v occasional_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alymbeck_n it_o can_v distil_v useful_a meditation_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o well_o discourse_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 21.10_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14.15_o there_o be_v a_o chemistry_n and_o holy_a art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o upon_o a_o common_a object_n they_o may_v ascend_v to_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n in_o all_o these_o similitude_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o think_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n may_v yield_v many_o spiritual_a application_n 2._o there_o be_v set_v and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n by_o which_o we_o whole_o fall_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o when_o in_o a_o solemn_a retirement_n reason_n and_o inward_a discourse_n return_v and_o fall_v back_o upon_o itself_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o meditation_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v against_o self-love_n and_o carnal-ease_n we_o see_v all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o guilty_a man_n like_o a_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o hence_o the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o his_o thought_n for_o want_n of_o work_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v grind_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o oh_o then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o himself_o to_o ask_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v jer._n 8.6_o what_o straits_n what_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o how_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o dogmatical_a who_o object_n be_v the_o word_n 2._o practical_a who_o object_n be_v our_o own_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o search_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v more_o of_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n in_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v more_o conversant_a about_o doctrine_n the_o other_o about_o thing_n the_o latter_a catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o dogmatical_a meditation_n end_v there_o practical_a meditation_n begin_v 1._o dogmatical_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v how_o truth_n know_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o it_o differ_v from_o study_n partly_o in_o the_o object_n study_n be_v conversant_a about_o a_o thing_n unknown_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o return_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o point_n to_o which_o it_o arrive_v before_o it_o be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n the_o pause_n of_o reason_n on_o something_o already_o conceive_v and_o know_v or_o a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o know_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o study_n be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o blow_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o fruit_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o practice_v it_o curious_a inquiry_n have_v more_o of_o the_o student_n in_o they_o than_o the_o christian._n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n we_o be_v like_o private_a man_n that_o buy_v wine_n for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o other_o use._n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n his_o cellar_n may_v be_v full_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o taste_v and_o necessary_a
do_v to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o get_v your_o conscience_n cleanse_v by_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o gall_a conscience_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o unsettled_a and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n muse_v require_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n mind_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n comfortable_a that_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a relief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sad_o humble_v and_o bondage_n be_v indeed_o revive_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o which_o we_o may_v fly_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o wound_a soul_n may_v run_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 4._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v unweildiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n the_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n burden_v and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v down_o with_o its_o own_o burden_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o care_n of_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n pleasure_n and_o care_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a exercise_n this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o fat_a heart_n isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a that_o be_v spiritual_o dull_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v the_o fat_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dullness_n and_o listlessness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v this_o 1._o learn_v a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o outward_a business_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n ephes._n 6.18_o watch_v thereunto_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o meditation_n watch_v that_o you_o may_v always_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n order_n your_o affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n be_v encumber_a with_o business_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n if_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o heart_n disorderly_a all_o the_o day_n he_o will_v find_v this_o spiritual_a dullness_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o 2._o keep_v the_o body_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o dexterous_a instrument_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thess_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n man_n emasculate_a and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o fitness_n second_o there_o be_v hindrance_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n and_o inconstancy_n 1._o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o meditate_v we_o have_v no_o matter_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v much_o discourage_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o try_v and_o use_v constant_a exercise_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o such_o indisposition_n they_o prove_v a_o utter_a bondage_n voluntary_a neglect_n be_v punish_v with_o penal_a hardness_n and_o evil_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n will_v make_v we_o more_o filthy_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n long_a disuse_n make_v the_o duty_n uncouth_a wells_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o puddle_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n if_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o work_v the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o free_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n let_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o your_o heart_n matth._n 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a those_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o penny_n will_v be_v sometime_o in_o want_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v truth_n present_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o thought_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o up_o we_o can_v the_o better_o lay_v they_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v barren_a think_v of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n do_v we_o but_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o experience_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v come_v to_o hand_n meditate_v upon_o your_o present_a unfitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n 4._o you_o may_v season_v and_o affect_v your_o mind_n before_o meditation_n with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v in_o food_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o depastion_n and_o digestion_n upon_o it_o 2._o a_o loose_a garish_a spirit_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o skip_v and_o wander_v from_o thought_n to_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o man_n his_o thought_n be_v light_a and_o feathery_a toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o like_o the_o loose_a ward_n in_o a_o lock_n only_o keep_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v the_o key_n this_o do_v much_o discourage_n christian_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o command_v their_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v and_o remedy_v this_o 1._o when_o you_o go_v to_o meditate_v you_o shall_v exercise_v a_o command_n and_o restraint_n upon_o yourselves_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n luke_n 12.30_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o a_o allusion_n to_o their_o hang_a garment_n that_o they_o truss_v up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compact_v and_o succinct_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o zephan_n 2.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v 2._o pray_v and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n lord_n make_v my_o heart_n one_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n can_v stay_v the_o sleet_a of_o your_o thought_n 3._o dry_v up_o these_o swim_a toy_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o heavenly_a love_n love_n unite_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o pleasure_n there_o we_o can_v stay_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 4._o let_v the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
breast_n and_o there_o she_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n the_o palmtree_n have_v a_o long_a naked_a bark_n and_o carry_v all_o its_o leave_n branch_n and_o fruit_n upward_o it_o note_v the_o religious_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n when_o the_o thought_n do_v not_o run_v out_o in_o under-wood_n and_o low_a branch_n in_o earthly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a distraction_n well_o then_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o palmtree_n there_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v and_o spiritual_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cluster_n of_o his_o grape_n 5._o these_o experience_n where_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o religion_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n those_o bright_a and_o clear_a soul_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o a_o religious_a frame_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o give_v in_o those_o ravish_a sweet_n and_o those_o gaze_n upon_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o a_o little_a sip_n as_o the_o merchant_n that_o sell_v wine_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o those_o that_o do_v but_o cheapen_v it_o christian_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o defecate_v or_o clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n or_o purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o carnal_a interest_n seldom_o meet_v with_o those_o sweet_a and_o rich_a experience_n to_o such_o a_o intimate_a discern_v the_o sense_n have_v need_n be_v exercise_v the_o lute_n have_v need_n be_v right_o string_v and_o tune_v that_o make_v a_o ravish_a melody_n easy_a lazy_a and_o gross_a heart_n feel_v none_o of_o these_o rapt_a motion_n and_o strong_a qualm_n of_o affection_n god_n usual_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v 6._o these_o rich_a experience_n be_v very_a fleet_a and_o vanish_v and_o but_o now_o and_o then_o bestow_v we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a experience_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o when_o he_o please_v they_o pass_v away_o again_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o god_n shall_v continual_o pour_v in_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o sustain_v itself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glory_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n matth._n 17.6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a our_o present_a state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o transport_v long_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n qualify_v we_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n state_n now_o the_o deliberate_a contemplation_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v do_v away_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o that_o be_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o those_o high_a communication_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n which_o if_o continue_v will_v destroy_v and_o abrogate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n this_o pause_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o always_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o motion_n and_o change_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o state_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o 7._o such_o ravish_a experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o our_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o usual_a roadway_n and_o not_o like_o elijah_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v riches_n but_o a_o competency_n if_o god_n cast_v they_o in_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a so_o in_o meditation_n we_o must_v mind_v those_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v more_o temperate_a and_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o we_o have_v not_o those_o transport_v and_o high_a ecstasy_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n with_o immodest_a request_n and_o expectation_n but_o sit_v down_o humble_o and_o quiet_o and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o choice_a dispensation_n well_o and_o good_a these_o experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o duty_n but_o among_o enjoyment_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n magnificence_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n christian_n oppress_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o indiscreet_a aim_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust._n some_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o any_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o with_o extatick_a and_o rapt_a motion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lutestring_n if_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a it_o do_v not_o sound_a at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a stretch_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o shriek_a so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a there_o be_v no_o melody_n make_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v too_o high_a strain_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o its_o own_o aim_n and_o with_o a_o pursuit_n of_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n the_o temperate_a middle_a way_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n 8._o upon_o all_o such_o experience_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o watch_v our_o heart_n because_o many_o time_n herein_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o we_o call_v that_o a_o rapture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_a fancy_n or_o some_o fanatic_a delusion_n by_o which_o satan_n abuse_v a_o over-credulous_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n dotage_n many_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o wild_a zeal_n seem_v rapture_n always_o observe_v their_o end_n and_o scope_n if_o they_o end_v in_o pride_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n experience_n from_o god_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o service_n and_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a flame_n tremble_v most_o these_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o subsequent_a dispensation_n some_o cross_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o god_n prevent_v in_o his_o child_n by_o such_o dispensation_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o we_o have_v already_o discern_v his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o case_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a mountain_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o valley_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o ascent_n so_o usual_o they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a what_o follow_v will_v be_v more_o plain_a
sermon_n v._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 4._o case_n when_o must_v we_o meditate_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o day_n seldom_o converse_n beget_v a_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o convenient_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n after_o a_o long_a neglect_n they_o perform_v duty_n to_o pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v use_v a_o sleepy_a potiori_fw-la or_o strong_a water_n they_o be_v good_a at_o a_o pinch_n not_o for_o constant_a drink_n alas_o we_o lose_v by_o such_o wide_a gap_n and_o distance_n between_o performance_n and_o performance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v meditate_v that_o be_v arbitrary_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o may_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n between_o you_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o freshness_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a solemn_a time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o in_o season_n as_o 1._o after_o a_o work_a sermon_n after_o the_o word_n have_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o fowl_n peck_v it_o away_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n many_o a_o sermon_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v matth._n 22.22_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n you_o shall_v roll_v the_o word_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o before_o some_o solemn_a duty_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o before_o special_a time_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o before_o the_o sabbath_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o raise_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o harp_n be_v fit_v and_o tune_v it_o do_v the_o better_a make_v music_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o preparative_n meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v special_o revive_v and_o enable_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n gale_n so_o fresh_a a_o wind_n shall_v make_v we_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o spirit_n season_n the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v good_a signification_n from_o god_n that_o now_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o case_n what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o spiritual_a discretion_n suck_v the_o teat_n as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v duty_n must_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n you_o must_v neither_o yield_v to_o laziness_n nor_o occasion_n spiritual_a wearyness_n the_o devil_n have_v advantage_n upon_o you_o both_o way_n when_o you_o rack_n and_o torture_v your_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o off_o tiâl_v you_o find_v profit_n and_o do_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n by_o spin_v it_o out_o to_o a_o tediousness_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n 6._o case_n whether_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o constant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n bind_v it_o to_o somewhat_o every_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a we_o see_v that_o necessity_n quicken_v and_o urge_v and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v it_o go_v to_o work_v the_o more_o thorough_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v jer._n 20.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o advise_v not_o to_o a_o set_v stint_v hour_n lest_o we_o create_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v resist_v distraction_n and_o distemper_n yet_o some_o business_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o some_o distemper_n be_v invincible_a i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o even_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vow_n then_o of_o god_n command_n when_o man_n have_v bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n their_o conscience_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o dog_n they_o with_o restless_a accusation_n when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v set_v and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o beside_o when_o hour_n be_v customary_a and_o set_v the_o heart_n grow_v formal_a and_o superstitious_a 7._o case_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v be_v the_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n be_v servant_n be_v minister_n 1._o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o man_n of_o barren_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o strive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o some_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n fit_a for_o public_a duty_n but_o not_o for_o private_a exercise_n be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o soft_a spirit_n and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o temper_v but_o distemper_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n must_v not_o totaliter_fw-la cessare_fw-la whole_o discontinue_v this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o mind_v wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o but_o not_o total_o desist_v from_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n 3._o be_v servant_n bind_v to_o it_o who_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o may_v find_v some_o leisure_n for_o god_n 4._o be_v minister_n oblige_v their_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o study_n their_o employment_n be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o study_n we_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o meditation_n the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o public_a teach_v be_v no_o such_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a pride_n in_o we_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o make_v so_o many_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o we_o exercise_v over_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o regard_v
earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n think_v with_o yourselves_o whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n here_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v look_v for_o and_o will_v god_n deceive_v i_o oh_o let_v i_o take_v god_n direction_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o press_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o transmit_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v you_o caution_n not_o to_o look_v after_o other_o revelation_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o sufficient_a as_o this_o and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n some_o the_o spirit_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o take_v the_o middle_a course_n go_v to_o the_o word_n open_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o no_o light_n of_o happiness_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n xiii_o 20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o word_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o apostolical_a blessing_n or_o prayer_n for_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o audience_n be_v employ_v verse_n 20._o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o verse_n 21._o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o proper_a title_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o great_a work_n he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o office_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o may_v relate_v 1._o to_o god_n title_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o to_o god_n work_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o to_o christ_n office_n through_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o by_o both_o its_o part_n the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o first_o the_o will_n or_o remote_a power_n make_v you_o perfect_a or_o fit_v you_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o the_o deed_n or_o actual_a assistance_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o have_v both_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v add_v with_o a_o doxology_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o text_n be_v long_o i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o short_a stricture_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n power_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o word_n perfect_v and_o work_v the_o first_o relate_v to_o his_o habitual_a grace_n the_o second_o to_o his_o assist_v grace_n i._o the_o first_o expression_n which_o import_v man_n duty_n be_v four_o 1._o perfect_v 2._o every_o good_a work_n 3._o do_v his_o will._n 4._o so_o as_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o all_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o we_o need_v to_o be_v more_o able_a for_o duty_n more_o fortify_v for_o trial_n a_o man_n grow_v till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o manly_a action_n and_o a_o christian_n grow_v and_o must_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a âill_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n a_o artisan_n must_v be_v so_o long_a learning_n his_o trade_n till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o those_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n a_o sick_a or_o wound_a man_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o the_o âarts_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n heb._n 10.14_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o perfect_v we_o by_o degree_n the_o sacrifice_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o his_o intercession_n be_v continual_a because_o we_o still_o need_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o please_v he_o by_o a_o universal_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v i_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thorough_o and_o exact_o perfect_a 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n not_o in_o one_o but_o all_o many_o will_v do_v some_o good_a but_o be_v defective_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o cull_v out_o the_o easy_a and_o cheap_a part_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n shame_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fear_v of_o a_o just_a reproof_n this_o reproof_n be_v either_o from_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o deputy-judge_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n nor_o disapprove_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n our_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v we_o as_o we_o be_v partial_a or_o sincere_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o much_o depend_v on_o that_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n well_o then_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reprove_v or_o reproach_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o have_v evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n 3._o the_o next_o expression_n be_v that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o do_v not_o value_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n other_o thing_n without_o he_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o without_o other_o thing_n be_v enough_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o exceed_a joy_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o this_o joy_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v and_o act_n and_o increase_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n read_v wherefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n by_o those_o discovery_n which_o it_o make_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o doctrine_n counsel_n and_o promise_n that_o every_o time_n we_o look_v into_o god_n bless_a book_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fresh_a delight_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o so_o for_o hear_v its_o main_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o joy_n therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v press_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o vain_a rejoice_n in_o order_n to_o more_o solid_a comfort_n to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fool_n paradise_n that_o you_o may_v prize_v and_o esteem_v your_o saviour_n and_o set_v more_o by_o he_o than_o by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a mourn_v be_v in_o order_n to_o comfort_n the_o vain_a delight_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v check_v and_o deadn_v that_o we_o may_v raise_v in_o you_o the_o true_a joy_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o need_v not_o over-gospel_n the_o gospel_n as_o honey_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o prayer_n we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o prayer_n you_o come_v to_o solace_v yourselves_o with_o god_n and_o to_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n meditation_n on_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o resection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o our_o way_n with_o joy_n as_o the_o eunuch_n when_o baptize_v he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cheer_v the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o soul_n you_o come_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v your_o solemn_a investiture_n here_o you_o take_v possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o must_v first_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la second_o persuade_v by_o argument_n three_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n first_o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n which_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o duty_n 1._o prejudice_n how_o can_v this_o rejoice_v evermore_o stand_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stupid_a thing_n to_o be_v merry_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n or_o our_o father_n anger_n isa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v so_o james_n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o chap._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n never_o any_o be_v reprove_v for_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o calamity_n but_o for_o carnality_n and_o for_o reâoycing_v in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n come_v not_o home_n you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o unjust_a deal_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n or_o in_o trial_n but_o in_o corrective_a dispensation_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v i_o reply_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o those_o calamity_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n habak_v 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n sure_o famine_n and_o desolation_n come_v from_o god_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o spiritual_a rejoyâing_n be_v not_o a_o irreverence_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o though_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v blast_v and_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o can_v support_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n beneath_o god_n fail_v job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n shall_v thou_o laugh_v stupidity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a but_o to_o live_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v cease_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n our_o better_a part_n and_o happiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o support_v under_o it_o for_o we_o must_v neither_o sleight_v it_o nor_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o
at_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o god_n accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o ii_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v he_o obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam_n 2.26_o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o mââ_n god_n favour_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o image_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o more_o be_v god_n delight_v in_o in_o that_o creature_n now_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n a_o youth_n than_o in_o christ_n a_o child_n which_o be_v no_o more_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v a_o child_n doct._n the_o more_o true_a and_o save_a wisdom_n man_n have_v the_o more_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o god_n and_o many_o time_n to_o man_n also_o prov._n 3.4_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v acceptation_n and_o good_a success_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o christianity_n be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n act._n 2.47_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n they_o praise_v god_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o man_n have_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v for_o they_o prov._n 22.11_o he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o keep_v exact_o to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o his_o speech_n which_o many_o time_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n procure_v he_o favour_n with_o great_a one_o but_o a_o question_n or_o two_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n since_o they_o that_o please_v god_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n john_n 5.19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o they_o that_o please_v the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.10_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n whatever_o the_o event_n be_v act_v 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n just_a and_o holy_a thing_n must_v we_o provide_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o reproach_v we_o and_o good_a man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o our_o example_n a_o life_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o hate_v we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o to_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n man_n bring_v trouble_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o convince_a man_n and_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v humour_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v man-pleasing_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o must_v not_o please_v they_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o buy_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o buy_v it_o by_o the_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 3._o though_o man_n like_v not_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o yet_o they_o admire_v it_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conscience_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o honour_v they_o 2._o question_n how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n or_o to_o make_v it_o any_o motive_n to_o we_o since_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o ans._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o a_o good_a name_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o service_n and_o safety_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o christ_n nor_o act_n as_o blemish_a instrument_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v a_o good_a name_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o slanderer_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o mind_v this_o because_o man_n first_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o then_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o credit_n be_v very_o seldom_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o safety_n infamy_n cast_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o more_o trouble_n and_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o grievous_a storm_n of_o mischief_n and_o persecution_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8.41_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o do_v invest_v christian_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v first_o count_v they_o offender_n and_o then_o prosecute_v they_o as_o such_o the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocence_n valens_n the_o emperor_n spare_v paulinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v 2._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n the_o approbation_n of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a without_o it_o for_o sincerity_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o approbation_n of_o man_n must_v rather_o follow_v than_o be_v aim_v at_o laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o well_o do_v not_o our_o proper_a scope_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la credit_n be_v well_o seek_v when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a against_o it_o and_o when_o we_o do_v nothing_o ill_a to_o obtain_v it_o 3._o the_o favour_n of_o man_n may_v be_v seek_v when_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a come_v from_o his_o favour_n he_o give_v it_o we_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o make_v laban_n and_o esau_n kind_n to_o
best_a know_v by_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o present_v punishment_n do_v somewhat_o discover_v it_o now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2.19_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o sensible_a smart_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o bare_a contemplation_n do_v not_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n make_v we_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a it_o be_v what_o will_v eternal_a do_v go_v ask_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v here_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o have_v lose_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o ease_n mirth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n evil_a in_o opinion_n it_o show_v how_o false_o we_o be_v delude_v as_o affliction_n suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o affliction_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n all_o thing_n be_v lessen_v by_o have_v eternity_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o since_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o we_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o be_v not_o hell_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v good_a psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o help_v on_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o affliction_n may_v be_v good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n will_v never_o endure_v this_o but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n say_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v good_a to_o a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n that_o poverty_n be_v good_a to_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v to_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v you_o but_o go_v to_o they_o that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o eternity_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o poverty_n make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n mourn_v for_o the_o true_a glory_n want_v for_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o misery_n mortify_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n suffering_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o win_v eternity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sorry_a bargain_n to_o lose_v eternity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v by_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v then_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v unclothe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o benefit_n but_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o thing_n good_a good_a seem_a or_o good_a real_a good_a seem_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impertinency_n to_o our_o great_a end_n as_o foolish_a sport_n and_o recreation_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_a inconsistency_n as_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a happiness_n then_o real_a good_a thing_n duty_n ordinance_n grace_n christ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o to_o value_v these_o thing_n by_o look_v to_o eternity_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o valuable_a only_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n but_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v diversion_n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n luke_n 10.20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o oh_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v no_o far_a content_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n than_o they_o may_v further_o his_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o a_o estate_n increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v most_o valuable_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o when_o your_o heart_n rest_n in_o they_o without_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a thing_n your_o estate_n become_v a_o snare_n whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n it_o be_v curse_v to_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o last_o end_n but_o then_o for_o duty_n time_n spend_v with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o life_n act_n 26.7_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v provision_n but_o for_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n it_o may_v be_v hour_n but_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o everlasting_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n ordinance_n and_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n value_v they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n psal._n 84.12_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o why_o because_o there_o be_v trade_n for_o eternity_n there_o he_o get_v a_o prospect_n into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o long-home_o and_o then_o grace_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o when_o this_o state_n be_v begin_v it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v his_o earnest_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a
profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o adultery_n and_o theft_n but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o filthiness_n or_o injustice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o leap_v from_o a_o high_a place_n into_o the_o water_n who_o first_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flood_n or_o stream_n 3._o consequent_a ignorance_n be_v after_o the_o sin_n or_o act_n of_o the_o will_n either_o from_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v or_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a god_n inflict_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n on_o man_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o ignorance_n be_v either_o invincible_a or_o vincible_a 1._o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a revelation_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v but_o god_n have_v not_o bring_v light_n among_o we_o thus_o the_o heathen_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o glorify_v god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o vincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n and_o gross_a help_n to_o overcome_v it_o then_o be_v our_o ignorance_n more_o culpable_a this_o be_v see_v when_o either_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o pertinacious_a or_o when_o there_o be_v gross_a negligence_n when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o they_o may_v sin_n more_o free_o and_o secure_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o may_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v their_o sleep_n in_o sin_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o they_o psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v know_v this_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o gross_a negligence_n when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a he_o may_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n eph._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n upon_o it_o if_o he_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o his_o soul_n use._n let_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n these_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n to_o omit_v duty_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v duty_n this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o sin_n of_o commission_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 2.21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n have_v a_o care_n then_o of_o these_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n nineteeen_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o save_v one_o for_o before_o his_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n those_o word_n must_v come_v in_o which_o be_v mention_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o word_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o back_o than_o the_o 28_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v there_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v namely_o all_o the_o preparative_n suffering_n which_o be_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o death_n all_o these_o bitter_a sorrow_n be_v number_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o praesignify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n jesus_n know_v all_o the_o exact_a tale_n and_o account_n of_o they_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o christ_n know_v how_o dear_a the_o bargain_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o long_o since_o sate_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will._n when_o a_o business_n prove_v hazardous_a and_o inconvenient_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o will_v have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v undertake_v it_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o the_o cross_a blindfold_a he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hurry_v from_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n from_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o endure_v acute_a pain_n and_o torment_n jesus_n know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o observe_v it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v they_o be_v accomplish_v christ_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o his_o sense_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n to_o the_o last_o and_o without_o any_o stupefaction_n he_o know_v what_o hour_n the_o clock_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n will_v next_o strike_v or_o what_o be_v the_o next_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n david_n say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 2_o sam._n 3.32_o we_o may_v say_v so_o die_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v in_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a way_n or_o as_o one_o mere_o passive_a extremity_n of_o pain_n have_v now_o surprise_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o christ_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v still_o exercise_v and_o his_o sorrow_n make_v more_o active_a by_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 3._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v by_o fulfil_v another_o prophecy_n god_n discover_v another_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v appoint_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o redemption_n or_o some_o indication_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n fore-prophesied_n of_o may_v be_v discover_v here_o be_v another_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thirst._n the_o prophecy_n allude_v to_o be_v two_o one_o be_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n the_o other_o prophecy_n hint_v the_o
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n âalueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n here_o in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o our_o justification_n the_o more_o clear_a that_o be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o all_o see_v enough_o of_o god_n to_o satisfaction_n these_o see_v more_o than_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o see_v and_o the_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o who_o god_n love_v die_v young_a not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v young_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o ordinary_a observation_n will_v teach_v you_o this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n more_o than_o ordinary_o improve_v in_o purity_n of_o heart_n though_o god_n may_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o example_n for_o some_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v to_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v continue_v under_o more_o weakness_n and_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n expect_v their_o translation_n to_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o let_v we_o begin_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o discharge_v our_o priestly_a office_n now_o and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ministration_n with_o more_o fidelity_n some_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o present_a state_n as_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o date_n then_o for_o our_o consecration_n be_v over_o before_o we_o come_v there_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n all_o live_v to_o god_n luke_o 20.38_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o than_o we_o possess_v god_n mercy_n be_v useless_a in_o a_o estate_n where_o misery_n can_v approach_v therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v none_o be_v priest_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o have_v act_v the_o priest_n part_n upon_o earth_n but_o praise_n hold_v good_a now_o and_o then_o too_o psal._n 107.22_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o our_o everlasting_a work_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o often_o with_o god_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a porch_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n sure_o that_o life_n upon_o earth_n be_v best_a which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n prayer_n give_v we_o the_o near_a familiarity_n which_o a_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v have_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o everlasting_a priesthood_n a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o a_o god_n beforehand_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v nor_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o nor_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n he_o can_v the_o better_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o this_o near_a attendance_n alas_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a region_n where_o we_o be_v whole_o stranger_n how_o sad_a be_v that_o who_o will_v venture_v into_o the_o ocean_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n and_o stream_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n we_o go_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n species_n non_fw-la laetificat_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la consolatur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sight_n will_v not_o be_v joyful_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o comfort_v upon_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o accept_v we_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o three_o let_v we_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v improve_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a service_n yea_o nearness_n of_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o glorify_a how_o must_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o partly_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o lothness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o our_o weariness_n of_o his_o special_a service_n o_o let_v we_o not_o shun_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n or_o backward_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o 2._o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v also_o our_o entrance_n into_o glory_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o use_v 3_o comfort_n 1._o against_o present_a weakness_n in_o duty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o express_v our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 2._o against_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n but_o no_o molestation_n shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o work_n 3._o against_o death_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o david_n so_o long_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a temple_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o much_o more_o cause_o have_v we_o to_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o sermon_n upon_o leviticus_n xix_o 17_o sermon_n i._n levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_n reproof_n our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n ourselves_o our_o next_o that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v by_o counsel_v and_o abet_v their_o evil_a action_n but_o also_o by_o a_o faulty_a connivance_n and_o silence_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v loud_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v etc._n etc._n where_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n second_o a_o earnest_a excitement_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n three_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o first_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n hatred_n be_v forbid_v when_o rebuke_n or_o
look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâs_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o
of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o
therefore_o man_n will_v live_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v their_o family_n great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n that_o our_o child_n may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o spend_v it_o though_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 2.19_o a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v still_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v worldly_a man_n even_o in_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n that_o countervail_v all_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n though_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o gold_n land_n and_o ample_a estate_n yet_o you_o leave_v they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o of_o isaac_n use_v 2._o direction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v blessedness_n elsewhere_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n carnal_a man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o happiness_n as_o in_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o live_v as_o they_o list_v this_o be_v the_o base_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n and_o be_v this_o a_o happy_a life_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o misery_n and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o shame_n yet_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v abjure_v the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o fancy_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o be_v like_o themselves_o you_o do_v but_o make_v yourselves_o more_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n worldly_n comfort_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a it_o appear_v by_o our_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n every_o sinner_n have_v his_o wander_n man_n be_v off_o from_o god_n never_o come_v on_o again_o of_o himself_o but_o wander_v infinite_o and_o beat_v out_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n who_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v so_o be_v all_o endeavour_n fruitless_a till_o god_n direct_v we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o clock_n run_v at_o random_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v once_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o too_o good_a to_o deceive_v o_o sinner_n learn_v the_o upright_a way_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o wander_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o guide_n creature_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v envy_v one_o another_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n gripe_n of_o conscience_n spoil_v all_o as_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v affright_v with_o a_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o say_v the_o moralist_n in_o false_a worship_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a micah_n 6.6_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v a_o full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n hereafter_o be_v our_o advancement_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n david_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o it_o and_o christ_n his_o sermon_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a course_n say_v as_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o content_a as_o balaam_n with_o a_o vision_n of_o iacob_n happy_a seat_n numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o nobleman_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.20_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o damn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v looker_n on_o but_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o your_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a hope_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o think_v of_o it_o often_o discourse_n of_o it_o often_o and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o 1._o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o and_o warm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n ruminate_v on_o happiness_n your_o mind_n shall_v be_v there_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o confer_v of_o it_o often_o 1_o thess._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n alas_o how_o carnal_a and_o flat_a be_v our_o discourse_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.31_o 3._o live_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n make_v eternity_n your_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a proportion_n between_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o life_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o every_o cross_n nor_o overcome_v with_o every_o bait_n and_o temptation_n nor_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o become_v your_o hope_n show_v your_o interest_n herein_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o spirit_n sermon_n xvi_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 1_o sy_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n look_v
for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 2_o dly_z the_o time_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v full_a when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a hope_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v appear_v and_o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o must_v appear_v jesus_n christ_n describe_v by_o a_o name_n of_o power_n the_o great_a god_n and_o a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o usual_o such_o kind_n of_o attribute_n be_v mingle_v in_o scripture_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v it_o be_v glorious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a mean_a appearance_n now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o glorious_a appear_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v only_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v there_o not_o be_v at_o least_o a_o glimpse_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o while_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o set_v thing_n to_o right_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o appear_v for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o vanish_v again_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9.3_o so_o some_o think_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o come_v but_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o these_o two_o appear_v and_o come_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o swan-like_o note_v which_o the_o church_n sing_v come_v lord_n and_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o note_n the_o swan-like_o song_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n compare_v cant._n 8.14_o with_o rev._n 22.20_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a all_o the_o seem_a delay_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_v but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o those_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o spouse_n be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n make_v haste_n my_o beloved_n so_o rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o long_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o sure_o i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o herself_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n here_o be_v his_o proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v our_o company_n the_o church_n say_v lord_n come_v as_o desire_v his_o company_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v those_o desire_v afoot_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a flux_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o period_n may_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o imperial_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o beginning_n here_o but_o also_o for_o the_o consummation_n hereafter_o and_o mark_v we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o as_o tertullian_n show_v we_o pro_fw-la morâ_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o his_o design_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o end_n they_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o his_o destruction_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o expectant_n always_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n of_o their_o preferment_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o they_o not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o long_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v notable_a paul_n do_v not_o mention_v there_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o this_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v look_v upon_o their_o temper_n their_o relation_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o profit_n they_o gain_v by_o this_o expectation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o these_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o beget_v those_o holy_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v his_o motion_n this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n carnal_a nature_n say_v stay_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n in_o